<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Blind</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Blind"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Blind"/>
	<updated>2026-06-16T19:46:21Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kamisama_no_Memochou:Volume_2_Chapter_2&amp;diff=397582</id>
		<title>Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 2 Chapter 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kamisama_no_Memochou:Volume_2_Chapter_2&amp;diff=397582"/>
		<updated>2014-10-29T18:51:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Blind: /* Chapter 2 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 2==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing that I wouldn’t get a wink of sleep even if I went home anyways, I directly went to Hanamaru to check out the situation. The steel door of the ramen shop was unexpectedly half open even though it’s so early, and trapezium-shaped light shone on the gray asphalt road. Squatting down to look at the interior of the shop, I could see a silhouette with small braids walking in and out of the counter. It was Meo. What in the world is she doing at this time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I really don’t know how to mention her father’s problem to her, and since I haven’t sorted out my own feelings yet, I really don’t feel like meeting her. However, Meo noticed me as I was about to leave, and she opened the door for me. By now, I couldn’t escape anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You’re up early, Mr. Assistant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No, I just haven’t slept yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	In contrast with my mind, my body was already extremely tired, so I just sat down on the seat in the middle of the counter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Min-san is probably still sleeping, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No no, Min-san said that she always jogs at this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Oh? She’s quite the athlete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“In the end, I woke up too. I’m making breakfast right now. Do you want to eat, Mr. Assistant?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I didn’t really notice until she mentioned it. A fragrant smell was indeed floating out from the kitchen, and made me feel somewhat hungry. I was taken aback by the huge appetite of Yi Ling-san and the others, so I only ordered coffee, but I’m feeling rather hungry right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You cooked for me too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Yeah, it’s going to be done soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The bowl that she brought out was filled with clear soup, porridge, clams and prawns. It was also topped with sesame and leaves of spices. Although she didn’t use any special ingredients (I should mention that most of them were from Hanamaru), the fragrance of foreign cooking filled the shop. She called it Khao Tom, which probably means Thai porridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The next dish was a colorful veggie salad, emitting a sweet sour smell, and also had the fragrance of peppermint. This meal is actually quite rich for a breakfast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Your cooking is not bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s because I’m learning to be a good wife.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	While washing the pot, Meo answered while smiling. Is she serious or joking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“How old are you, Meo?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Fourteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She’s two years younger than me, but she seems to be more energetic than I am.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“As long as your parents agree, you can marry after two years. But you don’t have anyone you like, do you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I do. My dad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The green pepper in the salad jammed into my windpipe at that instant, causing myself to hack violently. Meo immediately handed me a glass full of water. She’s so considerate. She’ll probably be a great wife in the future…… Ah, that’s not the point!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Is it okay for you to still dream of being your father’s bride even though you’re already fourteen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Why? We’re not related by blood, so we can marry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Eh, is that so?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“My real father died before I was given birth. My current dad met mom at Thailand, and they brought me to Japan after marrying there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Aside from the skin colour ,Meo’s features are actually quite similar to a Japanese person, I even thought that she came from mixed races. So since he’s a stepfather, then they can probably marry…… Wait, is that really the problem?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	…… Maybe it’s this problem?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Though I wanted to comment that it wasn’t that right, I really don’ know how to say that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hiro taught me too: ‘You can just become my adopted daughter, then you can marry your father.’ Then I’ll be both his daughter and his wife! He was very excited when he said that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	What is that sex offender thinking of……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“But I don’t understand, why is Mr. Assistant so agitated too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Now that she mentioned it, I don’t really know myself. Well…… It’s just that…… Is that really okay!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I swallowed my inexpressible feelings with the porridge, and calmed down after some time. Actually I don’t really have to be agitated, as it’s not my life anyways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I just don’t know if dad is willing to marry me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You can say that again……” I would say that it’s almost impossible. “How old is your father?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Mnn…… About thirty eight? But the big sisters who live in the same building said that they cannot see that dad is already at that age. Let me tell you, dad’s face is as good looking as a mountain cat when he’s sleepy. I love dad’s sleepy face.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	What does that mean! What kind of sleepy face is that? No, I should say that it’s the first time I heard someone praising a man’s sleepy face. No matter what, this way of saying it is really rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I was not that good at cooking before, but dad would still eat up all my cooking, which is why I decided to work at a restaurant to improve my cooking. Oh yeah, is it good?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Mnn, it’s great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo’s smiling face is just like a fresh tart, and made me rather envious of Kusakabe Masaya for a moment. He actually let such a girl bring along such a dangerous amount of money, where is he right now? What’s he up to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I thought of ways to explain this dangerous situation. Things have changed so much that even yakuza are involved in it, and I felt moody just thinking about it. I really think it’s better if we could convince her to call the police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Actually I want to learn more dishes from mom…… Dad probably likes mom’s cooking best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It was as if Meo’s eyes was looking at the skies of Thailand far away. Her mother…… Didn’t she pass away already?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I suddenly remembered the guild that Yi Ling-san and Jennifer spoke of. They introduce Japanese men to the foreign women working in the country, did Kusakabe Masaya do that too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I saw it on a photo, the fact that I look exactly like my mother. So dad….. would probably like me…… right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo’s voice quavered, as if she didn’t have much confidence. Is that so?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Did you tell your father about your thoughts?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Maybe you should ask him after he comes back.” Perhaps she would get a scolding at that time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You say that like it’s really simple. If you can say these things so easily, there wouldn’t be so many troubled people in this world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Mnn, that might be so. I, myself, experienced that first hand in the incident that happened last winter, and I forgot all about it in the end because it didn’t affect me much. While I think about it, why am I chatting with a girl about these meaningless topics in the morning?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I wonder where dad is right now……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo sat down on the chair in the kitchen with her chin on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Do you know where he might be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I tried to call him from yesterday, but he didn’t answer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s right, tell me your dad’s phone number. If his phone is on him, Alice might be able to find out his location.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo widened her eyes. That’s quite an understandable reaction. But I’ve heard that after three years, people would be able to confirm the location of each phone by using the internet…… I just have this feeling that society would become even more perplexing that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oh, I see. I didn’t know that because I don’t have a phone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It’s rare for people not to have a phone these days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Dad says that children don’t need phones. After I grow up, he’ll give me back the phone that my mother used. But it’s no trouble even if I don’t have one, because the only person who I call is dad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo fluently read out her father’s phone number.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Mnn?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	No phone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I was lost in thought. Because I thought that having a phone was natural, I overlooked something. Kusakabe Masaya couldn’t contact Meo even if he wants to, while Meo can’t reach him as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It’s almost like……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Mr. Assistant, what’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Eh? Ah! No, it’s nothing. Sorry, please repeat the number again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It’s almost like Kusakabe Mayasa doesn’t want Meo to know where he is, but I can’t tell Meo about that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I entered the phone number that Meo said into the phone. The numbers of three foreign women who works in a special profession and an ex-yakuza…… In just one night, my phone memory went through groundbreaking confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I just met Yi Ling-san and the others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Were they worried of me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Like a mother worried of her daughter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo showed me a smile, but her expression immediately clouded over again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“ …… I want to go home.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I hesitated for awhile, but decided to tell her the conversation with the others in the end:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Jennifer said…… If we find your father, then go back to Thailand. Since something like this happened, you can’t go back to the company or your apartment anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Not only the company, they may even have trouble living in the Japanese society. After hearing my words, Meo just stared at the table without saying anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’ll be okay……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She muttered while staring at the table:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’ll definitely be okay, he’ll definitely be back. The big sisters would be lonely without dad too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	No, you don’t even understand what I’m saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“There’s no chance of recovery if the relationship is damaged even once.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“There’s no such thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Being rebuked at once made an indescribable depression surface in my heart. I think I’ve heard similar words somewhere recently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	That’s right, it was Alice. When we mentioned Ayaka, she said: “Don’t you believe in miracles?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It isn’t really the problem of believing or not believing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	At that moment, my phone suddenly started to vibrate, and the noisy guitar music of ‘Colorado Bulldog’ started to blare from my phone, startling me so much that I almost dropped my phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hello......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Why are you still dawdling down there? You should just come report at the office since you’re already here. Didn’t you just meet Meo’s neighbor?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Really, so that girl is already awake. Or did she even sleep? I really don’t know what time she goes to bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Alright, alright. I’m coming.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I sighed and hung up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Miss Detective knows that Mr. Assistant is nearby? Does she have psychic powers?” How is that a psychic power?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Although you wouldn’t notice from its appearance, actually there are surveillance cameras all around the building. If anyone comes, Alice would be able to see him from the screen in her room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oh, I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo looked around, but actually there aren’t any surveillance cameras in the shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Is Miss Detective timid?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Perhaps.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	What is Alice actually scared of? The whole world? Is that why she doesn’t go out?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Never mind, it doesn’t matter. It’s because of the fact that she doesn’t go out that I could help, albeit a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“The circles under your eyes are really dark.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice glanced at me from her bed, and immediately commented. Because I kept going here and there late night, my body has already frozen, and I almost couldn’t cope with the cold air-conditioner in the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Is it really that bad?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It reminds me of the time you took the drug.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice said that, and made me recall the red markings caused by the Angel Fix. Will I have bruises on my face if I don’t have enough sleep now? Please stop joking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“If you still feel sleepy, then close your eyes and thank God for giving you a chance to sleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She said somewhat unhappily, and turned around to face the keyboard again. The sound of the air conditioner interlaced with the light rhythm of Alice typing on the keyboard. I could still feel a hint of sleepiness, but it drifted about fifty centimeters above me, and doesn’t have any sign of descending on me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Alice, what time do you usually go to sleep?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I suddenly thought of the question. As she’s a hikikomori, maybe she’s nocturnal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“The moment when I sleep is when everyone in the world sleeps. If only there’s even a single person who may threaten me awake, I will not hand myself to sleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Er......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I still don’t understand what she’s trying to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That means that I almost never sleep. The longest time that I have slept is probably about an hour. Some doctors say that it’s an illness, while some doctors say that it’s a physical condition, then expressed their strong desire of wanting to do research on me. That was one of the reasons that I ran away from home.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Uh......” Is that problem really okay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Strictly speaking, it seems that my brain would go into a half-sleeping mode from time after time. Hmph, it’s the zenith of annoyance. That’s why my life is confined to this small area on my bed. The only time when I can get some rest is when I lie down while tightly holding Mocha Bear. Even then, the fluttering wings of a tiny bug could bring me out of my temporary respite.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I looked at mocha bears that are much larger than Alice around her. I’ve remembered that Hiro once mentioned, if she didn’t have those bears, Alice wouldn’t be able to sleep. So this statement isn’t completely wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Even if she is cooped up in her room, surrounded by a wall of bears of various sizes, she is still unable to fall asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	How would you explain that? It’s definitely an illness!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“To me, the people who would uncaringly hand one third of their time to the darkness are the ones who’s mystifying. Wouldn’t you feel uneasy? The god of slumber and the god of death are brothers in Greek mythology.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Do you feel uneasy? Are you that afraid of the things around you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice finally stopped typing on her keyboard and looked at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I am afraid of all the things in this world that I am unable to comprehend, preparing to make trouble at a place that I cannot see, expanding and engulfing me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oh......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I subconsciously turned my head away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I could feel it, she wasn’t joking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So you, who do not feel fear, just bluntly, lazily sleep without caring about your image.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m telling you that I can’t sleep!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I kneeled in front of the bed and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“And I’m here to report to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Mnn, it seems so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“The people monitoring Meo’s house are indeed yakuza, and I’ve heard that they’re from Tabara-gumi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I repeated what Yi Ling-san, Hua-san and Jennifer told me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“...... Hello Corporation is a puzzling company.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I still don’t know what the company does.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s a company that provides laborers on the surface, but actually most of the workers are women from south-east Asia and China, and they’re working in a ‘special’ trade. The reason for starting employment courses and so on, is probably for tax avoidance. If yakuza are involved too, it would be better to ask Yondaime.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“But do we need to investigate the information about the company in such detail?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Don’t we need to find Meo’s father first?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“The bag that Meo brought had two hundred million yen in it. How do you think that happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“...... Didn’t he defalcate the company?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I don’t mean that, I’m asking why is it filled with cash worth two hundred million yen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I shook my head. I really don’t know what Alice is trying to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Are you saying that there aren’t that much money in the company? Or are you saying that it’s strange for the company to have that much cash?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Those are my questions too, but not only that...... Forget it for now. The information that we have is too little. No matter what, the request that I accepted is to protect Meo and to save Kusakabe Masaya. We can’t just stop after we locate him, so we must first investigate what is happening with Hello Corporation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“...... Okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It seems that I can’t help with this matter too. Even if I could, probably it’s just telling Meo the bad news? For example, when her father is proven to be a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Can I still be the assistant of the detective even then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Anyways, we have too little information. Indeed, we started the investigation later than Tabara-gumi, which is why they have more information than us. Thus, we can’t avoid them just because they’re yakuza. If we just investigate the company or the actions of the gang, we might be able to get some threads of information from them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah, that’s right. She told me the phone number of her father just now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ve already found out his number, and I’m investigating his phone log. Doing this needs a lot of time, if the phone has GPS function, it would be better to locate him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	After hearing that, I lowered my head weakly. It it’s Alice, it’s not strange even if she checked the phone log from the start. But aside from the phone log...... Have we forgotten about something? What is it? While hugging my knees, I thought about the doubt in my heart, but I just couldn’t figure it out. A person like me, would I be in the heart of things, but still stare blankly with my mouth open like an idiot, looking at things until they turn into regret?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What are you being autistic for?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m not being autistic.” I lied: “I’m just thinking, there’s really nothing that I can help with, even though I’m so free during the spring holidays and only work on Fridays and Saturdays......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Maybe I don’t sound convincing when saying this, but......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice shrugged and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Please don’t mind your position as a detective’s assistant too much. No matter you’re on tiptoes or is standing upside down, you’re still a high school student. But you’re just going to be a NEET after you graduate anyways, so I advise you to treasure your ordinary life right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Wow......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I covered my face with my hand and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Having my employer say that to me really makes myself, who’s in an abject situation although I’m still in the grace period of my ordinary life, lose hope for my future.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You can still visit Ayaka.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	My shoulders twitched for a moment. Alice stared at me with cold eyes and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Why are you always so guarded each time you hear Ayaka’s name? Do you really hate visiting friends that much?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No, it’s not that I hate it...... It’s just that......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	From that day, I didn’t take even half a step into the hospital that Ayaka is staying at. I just couldn’t bear to see Ayaka slumbering with her eyes open, and I’m afraid that the miracle that made Ayaka open her eyes that day, is actually just a meaningless coincidence, so......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The black hair on the bed swayed slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	When I raised my head to take a look, I saw Alice laughing soundlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“...... What are you laughing at?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Nothing. I just feel that you and I are very alike.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I shook my head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Sorry, I’m just mocking myself, so you don’t need to think much about it. You don’t know if miracles could happen but you are afraid of losing it, while I know that the world don’t bear any hostility towards me but I am still afraid. But since you did not make fun of me, I will not make fun of you either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice’s words swirled in my mind, and I suddenly showed a relaxed expression and nodded to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Then, Alice turned her back against me, but the sound of her typing on the keyboard felt pleasing to my ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘You say that like it’s really simple. If you can say these things so easily, there wouldn’t be so many troubled people in this world.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I recalled Meo’s words. It is truly so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Suddenly assaulted by a hint of sleepiness, I lied down on the bedside, drifting into dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I dreamt that I was chased by a large group of pink and purple bears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“— Uwaaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	And I was woken up by my own shouts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As I was about to raise my head, I felt something on the back of my head and my shoulders fall down. Eyes made of small black buttons were near my own eyes, shocking me into taking a step back subconsciously. It was after quite some time that I realized that it’s only a teddy bear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The mat slid down from my back, and I sneezed because of the sudden chill. I fell asleep while lying on the bed, but was covered in bears of various sizes for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So you’re finally awake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Raising my head, I saw Tetsu-senpai sitting at the edge of the bed, beside me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Even in the cold air conditioned room, he was still wearing only a T-shirt. His strong chest and muscular arms made me think of the crowd of bears in my dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Erm......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Saying that you can’t sleep but falling asleep right after that, you really are astounding. I applaud you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice said somewhat grumpily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Ahh, so I fell asleep. As I was about to stand up, the wall of dolls surrounding me collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“...... What’s with all the dolls?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You were sleeping while mumbling something like patrasche and what what not, so I covered you with the mat, but you were STILL shivering. The problem is, there’s nothing else in my room that can be used to keep out the cold, and I couldn’t turn off my air conditioner, and it’ll be troublesome if you just freeze to death here, so that’s how it came to be.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Erm, Alice—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Since Narumi’s awake now, isn’t it better if we tell him to go to the gang’s place?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai cruelly interrupted my words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Mnn, that’s true, it is better this way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	A gang? They aren’t talking about Tabara-gumi, are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m thinking of asking Hirasaka-gumi for help, but their inbox can’t be opened. It seems that the machine broke down. You’re probably more suitable than Tetsu for this job, so inform them about this while checking out what’s wrong with their computer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Oh...... So they’re referring to Hirasaka-gumi. Now I have to go to the gang’s office again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	But it can’t be help, I’m indeed the most suitable candidate. As I suddenly had a new job, sleepiness gradually left me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ll check out the police station, and maybe ask the delinquents over there if they know anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Apparently, Tetsu-senpai knows the police quite well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“But this matter isn’t really a case, so if the police got to know what is happening at Hello Corporation, it would go against our client’s wishes. But of course, getting new information is nice. So what do you plan to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ll think of something. Narumi, let’s go!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Still somewhat sleepy, I was dragged out of the office by Tetsu-senpai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As soon as I walked out of the room, rays of sunlight pierced my eyes. It’s about noon right now, isn’t it? Is this what they mean by a scorcher? I should really avoid burning the midnight oil......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai grabbed my collar while walking down the stairs. Eh, what is is? Is he angry? Did I do anything wrong?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Senpai......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You slept in Alice’s room two times, didn’t you......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Senpai said in a low voice. When I think about it, it seems that way. Though I didn’t really fall asleep that time, but was unconscious due to the drug, but what about it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Why is that so, perhaps you have something special to you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai didn’t even glance at me, but continued to mutter to himself. I still don’t understand what’s going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Never mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	When we reached the end of the staircase, senpai finally looked at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oh yeah, Narumi, lend me some money!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Is it me, or is the change of topic too sudden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Refused.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Please, I’m really confident with the Sakura Gallery. I’ll give you back double the money.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“The problem is I don’t have any money, why don’t you borrow from Alice? She’s quite rich, actually.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“How can I do something that embarrassing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	And borrowing from me isn’t!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Really, I wonder how much money we can get from this case......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Tetsu-senpai, have you heard about the case this time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ve heard all about it when you were sleeping. Meo’s problem, the matter about the Boston bag...... Ah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai suddenly widened his eyes. At that instant, I immediately knew what he was thinking of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I ran past the kitchen backdoor and entered the house behind the ramen shop before Tetsu-senpai could have the chance. “Narumi, what are you doing, it’s so noisy!” even though Min-san’s scoldings could be heard, I ignored it. Meo was sitting in the house while holding a steel pan with her legs crossed, using an electronic mixer to blend fresh butter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Meo, hurry up and hide the bag!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Suddenly hearing my shouts, a surprised expression appeared on Meo’s face. Then, Tetsu-senpai pushed me away from the back and stepped into the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Meo, can you lend me some money?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No, dad said to me not to have any money transactions with other people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then it’s okay even if you don’t lend me, you can just pretend that it’s an investment, I guarantee you that the money would increase twentyfold after the Sakura Gallery next week.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Wait...... Tetsu-senpai, what are you saying!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Sakura Gallery—?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s right. It’s like this. Eighteen horses run around a large field for one and a half minute, then the money will increase.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Isn’t that a bit too brief!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oh, so it’s horse racing, dad told me about that many times. He said that many people who need money would always borrow money from him on each Friday during the days when he was still a yakuza, and later he could even tell this type of people from their eyes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo used her large, innocent  eyes to look at Tetsu-senpai, and made him feel flustered, while I couldn’t even get a word in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The tense atmosphere disappeared with the severe pain that assaulted the back of my head, and I could see stars dancing around my head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What in the word are you guys up to? Narumi, don’t you need to work today? Stop being an eyesore here and get out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Min-san grabbed my collar with the hand she used to hit Tetsu-senpai and I and threw me out of the house. Why did I get beaten up too! It’s a pity that I don’t even have a chance to protest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hirasaka-gumi is a self-proclaimed chivalrous organization, and speaking of what they do, they just (try to) deal with the street fights in a mild manner, taking care of the whole city like this. To be exact, they’re just NEET delinquents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Many shops around this area has the Hirasaka-gumi emblem on it, for instance clubs, stores for sports goods, boutiques and so on. If you look closely at the corner of their signboards, you would probably see sticker with a swallowtail butterfly, the emblem of the Taira clan, on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It is said that these shops had connections to Hirasaka-gumi from the time the shops opened, but I, as a high school student, only heard rumors about this. In reality, the only person who’s doing everything is Yondaime, the leader of the gang. The other members always look very free, cooped up in their office all day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Because of Alice’s request, I had to go use the creaking elevator to get to the third floor of the broken down building, nervously open the iron door that the signboard of Hirasaka-gumi is hanging on, and then I saw the office stuffed full of members wearing black T-shirts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Err, Alice told me to come…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As soon as they saw me, almost all of them sprang up from the sofa. About eight people or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“A- Aniki, thanks for your hard work!” “Thanks for your hard work!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	These people should be older than me, and yet because of various incidents that happened in the last case, I am now worshipped by these people as their aniki. Most of the members in Hirasaka-gumi are very strong, so when they bowed at the same time, I just couldn’t help but take a few steps back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	However, I couldn’t see the two who are particularly muscular among them, Rocky and Pole, meaning that Yondaime is probably not here right now. Those two are bodyguards, so they usually tag along his side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“We’re waiting for you, let’s start.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Eh? Wh- What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s too dangerous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Good thing aniki is here, now we can take it easy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I didn’t even know what was happening, but I was dragged to the dark study of the office. There were a wardrobes, bookshelves and a small bed used for resting, and there was a small table with an old computer on it further inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I don’t know how to explain, but it just refuses to move.” One of them said to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No matter how hard we hammered it, flipped it over, pulled the plug out and in again, it’s useless, so we could only ask for ane-san or aniki for help.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	What kind of idiot would think of hammering it? What if it breaks down!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Windows of Internet Explorer kept opening in the screen, filled the taskbar with numerous windows. This is a computer virus that’s lurking in the dark recently, and is a notorious, aggressive and indelible virus. But if they didn’t open any strange files, the computer probably wouldn’t get the virus that easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Which website were you on when the comp got infected?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Eh? About that….. No clue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	They seemed to be smiling shyly like they were hiding something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“This virus isn’t really special technically, so there’s little chance of being infected. What did you do online?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oh, nothing really. Nono, we didn’t do anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Of course we didn’t search for a pornographic website.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“And didn’t click on a hyperlink that said ‘180 minutes of uncensored blonde babe’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I sighed. I really should’ve installed an internet child safety firewall before this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“We can only reset the computer. The data inside would all disappear, is that alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What? We put in so much effort to search for an uncensored website too!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Idiot, don’t speak of that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No- no problem. Please take care of it before Sou-san comes back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Oh, I see. They’ll probably get scolded if Yondaime saw that. No wonder they’re so agitated. I heaved a long sigh again and sat in front of the computer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	When Yondaime returned, I was just reinstalling the programs in the operating system. The lackeys cheered beside me “As expected of aniki!” “The speed of aniki using the mouse is so quick that I can’t even see it clearly!” Can’t you guys pipe down? It’s distracting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Sou-san! Th- th- thanks for your hard work!” “Thanks for your hard work!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As soon as they heard the sound from the door, the lackeys who were around me rushed to greet Yondaime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Gardening Club kid, what are you doing here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Kamisama no memochou vol02 097.png|thumb|&#039;&#039;While walking into the study, Yondaime glared at me, as if his ferocious gaze was telling me that he’ll cut off my finger if I move.&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
	While walking into the study, Yondaime glared at me, as if his ferocious gaze was telling me that he’ll cut off my finger if I move. He wore a crimson Chinese-styled coat with a picture embroidered on it. If other young people wore it, they would probably be said as showing off, but on this person, it feels rather scary. (I recently heard that the picture embroidered on the coat was sewed by Yondaime himself, so the fact that his sewing skills are at professional level is true.) Rocky and Pole stood behind him, the broadest and tallest men in the gang respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Well— it seems like the computer has gone haywire.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The lackeys standing behind Yondaime were pleading with their palms closed, so I didn’t speak the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yondaime showed an uncaring expression and sat behind the short bookshelf behind me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	He unwillingly thanked me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Erm, I’m thinking of limiting the usage of the computer so that people wouldn’t just use the computer as they like. Yondaime, so that you’ll be the only one to use the computer, can you please decide on a password?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Didn’t I tell you not to call me that?” He glared at me. Then how should I call you? You’re not telling me to call you Hina, are you? I’ll probably get beaten to death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m not really good at these things, so just do as you like!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Even so, there should still be someone who knows how to operate all the functions!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Isn’t it okay if aniki could use it?” Pole said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m not even one of your members……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	And if it’ll be hectic if I keep getting called here when the computer has a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Sou-san, what do you think? Why don’t you just use this chance to undergo the sake ceremony with aniki?” Rocky said. I nearly fainted. What is this guy saying!? Yondaime glared at Rocky while frowning, but the other lackeys completely ignored our reactions, and started to get excited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Aniki is good at computers, and he’s got brains too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“And he’s manly!” “I’ll follow aniki forever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Wait a sec, what’s with this situation!? Gimme a break!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Shut up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yondaime’s roar made the excited lackeys shut their mouths immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What are you guys thinking of? And this guy is still a high schooler too!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	You can’t enter the gang if you’re not a NEET, it is said that it’s the principle of their leader,  Yondaime; And I don’t want to enter anyways. But Rocky said at this moment:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Really? But I heard Major and Tetsu-san(?) saying that his attendance is lacking and fails almost all of his tests, and is almost confirmed to be kicked out of school……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Don’t listen to those idiots!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“If aniki joins us, it’ll be an instant boost of our strength.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So noisy. Oi, Gardening Club kid! Hurry up and get into the main topic if you’re finished with that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Ah, yes, okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I handed the copy of information I got from Alice to Yondaime, a photo of what looks like a clever man was printed on it. That person is Meo’s father— Kusakabe Masaya’s photo that Yi Ling-san saved in her phone, I told her to send it to me. You really can’t tell that he’s almost forty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Just like last time, I edited the photo to emphasize his face, and his face is really the cat-type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yondaime glanced at the photo for a moment and immediately passed it to the others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Make five hundred copies of this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Understood! I shall go hone my manly aura right away!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	After some detailed instructions, the lackeys left the room. It’s hard to imagine how quick the bunch of idiots from just now could finish their work that quickly. As long as their leader is present, all of them would become uptight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	When only two of us were left, Yondaime turned around and said while looking at me:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ll distribute the photos to the people around this neighborhood, and tell them to keep an eye open, but we can’t continue the investigation if there’s no more evidence. I’ll take a look at manga stores or hostels and so on, Alice should know that, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“She said that would be enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Actually, it seems that Alice wants to know about the condition of Hello Corporation more. To the NEET detective who doesn’t go out, collecting information from yakuza on the internet is much easier than doing a thorough search on the streets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hello Corporation borrowed money from financial companies when it first opened, so I advise you to hand the money and the cash to the police if you don’t want to get hurt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Financial companies?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“They’re the companies who target people who can’t borrow money from the bank, underground companies who sometimes charge tenfold for their interest. Those people are important sources of money, and they even have close connections with Tabara-gumi, so it’s best if you don’t get involved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	So it’s really not a normal company. I recalled the two men chasing me at Hello Company and suddenly felt a chill on my back. If I was caught by them at that time, I wonder what would happen to me now? I might not get off the hook with just injuries. But—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“But Alice said that this is a request.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You’ll save anyone just because you accepted the request? They’re not even related to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Does that mean that you don’t save people unrelated to you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“The only people that I will help unconditionally are limited to my people and the friends of my people. We should have a suitable borderline, or it’ll be never ending. How many people on this street do you think have been forced to a corner?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	There are about six billion people in this world. Saving all of them, not even God can do that, but……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Alice…… She really plans to save all of humanity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I know, she’s an idiot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I recalled what Alice had said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘…… escaping my own helplessness, escaping the world that continues to be lost because of my uselessness…… But even so, I still cannot find the answer.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It’s not because of pity or her sense of justice, the detective only tries to solve the mystery entangling her clients to deny her own helplessness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Tetsu and Hiro help just because they like it, too. What a bunch of idiots.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yondaime breathed in deeply, then stood up and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What about you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	His words pierced deeply into my heart. Why am I taking action? Yondaime is asking me that. But the most regretful thing is, I could not find a suitable answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Because…… I’m Alice’s assistant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The reason that I said after some thought was that. That’s not an answer at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yondaime could probably sense that it’s a meaningless excuse as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Being a layman, you shouldn’t push yourself so much. If a fight really happens, it’ll be troublesome to us as well. So you should tell us the moment you feel something’s wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah…… Alright.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yondaime was about to walk out of the study, but I suddenly halted him. He glared at me as he turned around, making me regret calling him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Yondaime, why are you helping us?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	You’re not even related to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m not helping you. I’m helping Alice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	That’s true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Also…… I owe you a favor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I suddenly felt confused, and blankly stared at Yondaime’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Ah, no, isn’t that matter already……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I mean what I said, it isn’t something you decide on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Why am I being threatened? While thinking about that, I curled up in fright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Just scram if there’s nothing else!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As I was about to walk out of the study with Yondaime, the blaring ringtone of ‘Colorado Bulldog’ started to ring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Bad news. I asked Hiro to check out a few of Hello Corporation’s shops, and their people are everywhere. They are truly looking for Kusakabe Masaya because they think that he ran off with the money. A lady working at a pub even heard the yakuza discussing ‘a bag that can fill two hundred million yen’, so these people are probably looking for Meo too.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice said coolly, as if she knew that it would turn out like this from the start.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Then what should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘What do you mean what should we do? I just want to complete my mission. After we locate Kusakabe Masaya, we hand him to Meo, and the rest is up to Meo, as a person harboring a criminal can’t really be blamed if he’s related to the person.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Mnn……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I hung up with a heavy heart. The person who would be in charge of telling Meo would probably be me, huh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yondaime forcefully pushed me out of the steel door and walked out, locked it and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You’re not suited for these things. You should just stop.” He said in a low voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Why do you say that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“The most important thing when you encounter these annoying problems, is that you must be determined to finish it from the start. A person who doesn’t have a strong resolve would just cause problems.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	While waiting for the elevator, I repeatedly pondered Yondaime’s words. Yondaime’s borderline is very clear. He would help his people and the friends of his people no matter what, and ignore the rest. What about me? For instance, if Meo asked me to help her to hide her father or help her criminal father escape, what would I do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I really don’t know. I would probably just let Alice handle it, while I’d probably just stay out of it? Because I’m just an assistant— this sentence is so convenient that it’s shameful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s why I’m saying that you can’t do it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As soon as the elevator door opened, Yondaime kicked me inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You….. seem rather friendly today……” I said while rubbing my bottom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I curled up my whole body after being glared at by the sharp, wolf-like gaze. A cheeky person who doesn’t have strong resolve, would indeed only drag them down. The strong sense of disgust directed at myself rose up from my body, and felt like it’s forcibly stuffed down my lungs with the help of the accelerating elevator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I parted with Yondaime after walking out of the building and walked down the slope alone. Walking to the sidewalk beside the road that was in a traffic jam, I supported myself on the railings and sighed, as I finally solved a troublesome matter. But at least I could still do these things, which made me feel that I’m not really that useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ming Hai! Over here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Separated by a sidewalk that was crowded with a lot of people, Yi Ling-san noticed me and waved at me while holding her phone. The person who asked me out to the crowded bus stop at the west exit of the station on this Sunday afternoon was Yi Ling-san. She wore a yellow shirt that showed her shoulders with a pair of jeans. Her casual appearance was very different from what she wore at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I wasn’t being followed, so it should be okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yi Ling-san came closer to my side and grabbed my hand after saying that. Not expecting her action, I nearly fell down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It looks like those people are looking desperately for Meo, so we must be more careful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Eh? Ah, that’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You probably haven’t had lunch yet, right? I’ll treat you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Though I wasn’t too hungry, we decided to go to Rodran Coffee Shop. As it’s still noon, there were a lot of people in the shop. I ordered only coffee ole and sandwiches, found a table by the windows, then Yi Ling-san walked over while holding a platter full of food, as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“These are Meo’s clothes, the ones that you asked me to get.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Sorry for the trouble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yi Ling-san and I sat opposite to each other, and she handed me a large paper bag. As I wasn’t able to sneak into Meo’s house yesterday, I handed the keys to Yi Ling-san and asked her to get Meo a change of clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I was just about to go out, and the yakuza came over again. I just live next to them coincidentally! They’re really troublesome, so I told them that I was in a hurry and ran out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What did they ask you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“They asked me, what did you say yesterday? Are you keeping something for someone? Do you know where he’s hiding, and so on. They also asked about Meo, because they know that our relationship is quite good. Shouldn’t we tell Meo to call the police? But she’ll get into trouble too…… But not doing that might be even more troublesome…… Hmm……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Meo detests the police.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I dislike the police as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yi Ling-san covered her face and shook her head violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	To them, the Japanese police aren’t people who just protect them, but……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I hesitated for awhile, then told her about the Boston bag. Yi Ling-san pressed her forehead with her hand and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So he really did defalcate the company?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Taking the company’s money and hiding it at home, but failed, so he told his daughter to take away the money. This is actually quite a simple story, but if this became reality, Meo would become an accomplice (even if it wasn’t deliberate). When I started to ponder about the question, Yi Ling-san suddenly asked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Would that be our wages this month?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Kusakabe-san gives us our wages himself each month, so it wouldn’t be strange even if there’s some cash at home. And you’re talking about a Boston bag, right? I saw that before this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Eh? Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Yeah, Kusakabe-san brought the Boston bag to the company sometimes. Because we learned Japanese using post, Kusakabe-san compiled our syllabus each month. I originally thought that he used the Boston bag to bring those to the company.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Which means, he brought back the wages in the bag after leaving the company?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“But…… it’s about two hundred million yen in total…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Almost all of the people living in that building are employees, so it’s about right……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yi Ling-san stared at the sky while counting on her fingers, then heaved a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Two hundred million yen is still too much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	And they even let people see the bag that holds the money? What a strange company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Don’t you all have bank accounts?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Don’t you look down on us!” Yi Ling-san laughed while flicking on my forehead: “We keep the money in the bank after getting them. After deducting some automated charges, we have to send some money home; so probably there’s not even half left. What a meaningless procedure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then why are they giving you cash?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I don’t know either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Would that be……” because it’s easier to defalcate the company this way?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	For example, even if it’s their wages, he used his daughter to get the money from his house and run away, so there’s probably still some hanky panky going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You look like you’re being suspicious of everything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Well…..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s because I’m a detective……’s assistant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yi Ling-san laughed heartily, but her laughter soon stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I really don’t understand. Why did that guy tell her daughter to do such a dangerous thing? He’s wanted by the yakuza too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Why is the yakuza looking for Meo too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You’re asking me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“If it really is the company’s money, then how does it concern the yakuza?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Perhaps the company hired yakuza to help?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then why didn’t they just call the police?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hmm…… Yeah— you have a point.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yi Ling-san spaced out while biting her straw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Is it because they don’t want the public to know? Or that might not be our company’s money at all, but the yakuza’s money? But Kusakabe-san shouldn’t be able to use the gang’s money…… I really don’t understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I suddenly thought about Meo who was happily mixing the butter behind the kitchen of Hanamura Ramen Shop and felt a chill on my back. A young girl who doesn’t know anything that has a bomb-like amount of money on her hands, is now in our hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Please protect Meo.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yi Ling-san pleaded in a low voice. I lightly nodded, but I didn’t really feel confident about that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It was about two when I finally reached Hanamaru Ramen Shop. I feel like I’m practically living here right now. While I think about it, I didn’t go home for two days straight, my sis would probably give me a huge scolding soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Although lunch time was about to end, there’s unexpectedly still three customers sitting on the tables. Min-san looked quite busy cooking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Walking into Min-san’s living room and storeroom from the kitchen back door, I couldn’t see Meo anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Min-san, do you know where Meo is right now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	With her back against me, Min-san answered with her eyes glued to the fire:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah, Meo is at Alice’s place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I pressed the doorbell of room 308, but there wasn’t an answer. Usually, a blue light would light up, but at this moment only the sound of flowing water came from the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Flowing water?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Then, there came a voice saying “Coming, coming— please wait for a moment”. I was startled, and took a step back. It was Meo’s voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo opened the door and poked her face out of the door. Her hair was wet, the slight steam her body was giving off smelled of soap, while a large towel was wrapped around her body. My hand held the handle, while my body froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Meo, don’t open the door when you don’t even know who’s there, you’re too careless! And my hair isn’t clean yet, hurry up and help me. Uwaa! Shampoo trickled into my eyes, MEO!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice’s hysterical voice came from the room, asking for help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Okay, okay. Ah! Would that be my clothes, by any chance?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She pointed at the paper bag on my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“This…… Er, ah , yes…… That’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Thank you. Miss Detective is angry right now, so I’ll have to close the door. Mr. Assistant, you can come in and wait for awhile.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I was about to say that it’s better if I wait outside, but I was forcefully dragged into the room with the paper bag. Light could be seen from the bathroom close to the entrance (first time seeing that). I accidentally saw long, black hair full of bubbles, so I hastily turned around and stuck my face to the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Sorry, I’ll wash your hair now!” Meo went back to the washroom, and I heard the sound of the misty glass door closing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Miss Detective, don’t move around so much!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Uuuu— my eyes hurt!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	An incomprehensible conversation came from the other side of the fog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`	In my sixteen years of living, I have never felt as uncomfortable as I am right now. The six minutes filled with the sounds of splashing water were probably the longest six minutes in my whole life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Since you’ve waited until we finished bathing, you should probably have something to report, right? Hurry up, then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Sitting on Meo’s thighs, Alice’s tone was extremely annoyed. Of course, both of them are now fully clothed. Meo used a large towel to wrap Alice’s head and rubbed repeatedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Miss Detective’s hair is very long, so it’s hard to take care of it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’ll dry naturally if you just leave it alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You’ll get sick like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Kamisama no memochou vol02 113.png|thumb|&#039;&#039;Does everyone feel like playing with Alice as soon as they see her?&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
	…… I feel like I saw this scene somewhere before. Does everyone feel like playing with Alice as soon as they see her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi, stop thinking about Ayaka and start reporting!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Her pointed remark made me curl up my body. Why is this girl’s sixth sense so accurate when it comes to meaningless things, really…...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ayaka?” Meo cocked her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“She’s just like you, a girl who likes to wash and comb my hair.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Eh? So she once bathed with Ayaka?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I heard that Miss Detective doesn’t know how to take baths.” Meo explained: “Usually Min-san would bathe with her every two days, and help her to wash her hair. But Min-san seemed to be rather busy today, so I volunteered to come.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s enough. If Master is busy, she should directly forget about my hair.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I was completely ignorant towards how busy Min-san was. And really, this girl’s capability to survive is almost zero……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi, what are you here for! Are you here to see my wet look so that you can make fun of me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah, no, sorry.” I waved my hands in denial. As they didn’t look nervous at at, it almost made me forget the reason that I was here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I heard something from Yi Ling-san about the company, and I was thinking of telling you about that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I reported the information about Kusakabe Masaya handing the people in Hello Palace their wages personally, thinking that it probably isn’t related to the case. However, Alice’s gaze immediately sharpened after hearing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“She told you that Kusakabe Masaya gave out the wages personally? Are you sure?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So that’s how it is. Which means— UWAA!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Dad wouldn’t pocket the employee’s wages, definitely not!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo said while tightly hugging Alice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Le- Let go of me, it hurts! I didn’t even say anything like him pocketing the employee’s wages!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Because of Alice’s frantic struggles, the large towel fell down from her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Even so, no matter how we think…… I think the results would be as we expected.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi, don’t jump to conclusions so quickly……” Unexpectedly, Alice was standing at Meo’s side. “There are a few problems regarding the theory that Kusakabe Masaya defalcated the company. Firstly, the structure of the company isn’t so big that someone could just pocket two hundred million yen. Apart from that, the money is in cash. Besides that, the yakuza are looking for two hundred million yen, which matches the sum of money in the bag. But how did they know how much money was in it? Even if the pocketed money was confirmed by the company to be two hundred million yen, why is the money still here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She was right. It’s indeed strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Of course, there is a possibility that Kusakabe Masaya’s hobby is saving money, or he likes to smell the money……” “My dad isn’t that kind of crazy person!” “Saving the money because of certain reasons, but couldn’t use it because the amount of money is too large…… These reasons are plausible too, but there’s now a fact that overturns these assumptions— the fact that only the yakuza are looking for Meo and Kusakabe Masaya.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then……” I don’t really want to think about this possibility: “Maybe he kept money for Tabara-gumi, then he ran away with it……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I felt Meo staring daggers at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“There’s that possibility too. If so, the question why he’s keeping money for yakuza would arise once more. Anyhow, the information that we have is insufficient. Thinking about this is my job, so you can stop making unnecessary assumptions, and do your own job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She actually said that I’m doing unnecessary assumptions. Alright, alright. I’m an idiot anyways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Then my job is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Call the lady, Yi Ling. Ask her who’s she paying the automated charges each month. Or how she sends her money back to China. If there’s a chance, then ask her about the other people living in Hello Palace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice told me the things that I should ask in a rapid fire tone, but I don’t get it at all. The public facilities maintenance fees, administrative fees, rental fees and even how much money Yi Ling-san and the others send home, are those even remotely connected to the case?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s because we don’t know if they’re related that we should investigate it. Just hurry up and call her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	When Major arrived at the NEET Detective Agency, I was just using the fax machine in the room to receive the copy of Yi Ling-san’s savings in the bank that she just faxed over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Why is there a faint smell of soap in the air? Vice Admiral Fujishima, please explain yourself!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	He immediately pressed a model gun onto the back of my head as soon as he came in. Ahhhh, another noisy fellow came in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You didn’t answer your phone at all yesterday, where did you go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I was in a late night skirmish at Takadanobaba, but then the police came; I was just about to explain the dangers of having a gunfight in the streets, then I was brought to the police station with five of my mates. Hmph, the police are indeed useless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	You’ll definitely get arrested that way. Are you an idiot? When I turned my head around, I saw a young man clad in military clothing, while his figure looked like that of a primary school student. It’s really surprising that someone like this is actually a college student. Major pushed his goggles onto his helmet, then looked into the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo was hugging Alice tightly, as though she wanted to protected from an assault, and stared at Major guardedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Meo, don’t just keep hugging my neck all of a sudden, are you trying to throttle me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Because there’s a suspicious person here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s okay, his attire can’t be compared with the weirdness in his heart, so just relax.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Was…… Was she even trying to defend him?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So you’re the client this time? I’m Major. Vice Admiral Fujishima’s superior.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I felt something strange from before, but isn’t a Vice Admiral superior to a Major?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s why they say rookies don’t know anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Major showed us a casual expression while shaking his head, then placed his gun into his backpack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Actually, a Major has the most authority in the army, it’s common knowledge. For instance, the Major in ‘The Last Army’ unhesitatingly killed his superiors.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Isn’t that a manga?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“In the later stages of war in A Baoa Qu, didn’t the Major kill the Major General? But he wasn’t even interrogated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s an anime!” And also it’s because he lost the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oh yeah, did you guys find out where the office of Tabara-gumi is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Completely ignoring my objections, Major changed the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Investigation must start from spying. Look at the pin-shaped spying device, compared to the ones last year, it’s ability to receive sound and lasting power has already tripled.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Major took out some suspicious devices from his backpack and arranged them on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So Miss Detective is friends with a lot of bad people……” Meo said in a low voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“This job can’t be done by the kind common people. Major, you should know the address of the company, right? Then set it up there first. Though we only found out one of the locations of Tabara-gumi.” Major recorded the address that Alice said in his phone. “Tabara-gumi is a yakuza gang at the bottom of the yakuza hierarchy, but if they have connections with other gangs of a higher rank , the time required for the investigation would increase drastically.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“There’s no problem even if we need to set up one or two hundred spying devices, but we need someone to listen to and reorganize the information, and I can’t help out with that. So we can only set it up at two places, at most. That’s my job anyways.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“We would know the identity of the people related to this if only we know the source of the money. They probably know more about Kusakabe Masaya, too. Compared with chasing a hidden rabbit, it would be easier to follow the hunting hounds…… Mnn.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tearing down the paper from the fax machine, Alice looked through the contents for a few seconds, crumpled it up and threw it to her pillow, saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Kusakabe Masaya did not take anyone’s money.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo and I said at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Don’t get so happy so soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice pressed her head on Meo’s chest as she started hugging Alice tightly again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“If my assumption is correct, defalcating the company wouldn’t be so troublesome. What a pity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What…… does that mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The problem is, Alice would just say the lines that detectives from anywhere, anytime to answer my questions (as usual)—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I can’t disclose that information as of now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I sighed impatiently. Alice continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ve mentioned this before, the truths that I got to know is only a portion of what is in God’s notebook, and is completely meaningless to the common man. To make it into valuable facts, we need to give more effort.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Mr. Assistant, can you translate for me? My dad didn’t do anything wrong, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo said on top of Alice’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That means that we don’t have enough evidence, so we aren’t sure yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	After hearing my statement, Major nodded and stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then I shall go forward and put in my best efforts. I’ve been late because there weren’t any incidents lately, but I feel excited when I think that I can try out my new works! I guarantee you that I would even clearly record how many times the yakuza hiccupped for you to listen to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	After randomly saying some dangerous actions, the silhouette clad in military clothing disappeared out of the room. Alice said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi, please remember that we do not need facts in the case this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“The case this time is different from what happened in Angel Fix. Our job is to protect Meo and to locate Kusakabe Masaya, isn’t that right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice raised her head to look at me, while Meo nodded in my stead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So we don’t need to worry about digging out the truth from the grave. If the case requires it, you must be prepared mentally for the truth and facts to get twisted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Do you mean making decisions without evidence?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You really are a person who only knows literary works.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	About these matters, I already decided to do so even though I have not resolved to do it. I am different from Alice, I don’t have a need to know every single thing, it’s just that I don’t know what I should do. And only at these moments, I would admire Alice for her resolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“If so, then take Meo back to Master’s room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That won’t do, I haven’t dried your hair yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You hear that? She actually said something like that. I explained quite a few times that having hot wind blown on one’s face is very painful, but she just wouldn’t listen. Really……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	But I didn’t listen to Alice’s instructions this time. Isn’t it better for Meo to finish taking care of her hair before leaving?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oi, let go of me, Meo! Narumi, don’t move, why aren’t you listening to me!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Ignoring the noisy Alice in Meo’s hands, I walked out of the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	What should we do next? While walking down the stairs, I thought of what we could do, but it really seems that there’s nothing else to do anymore. The small, dark space behind the kitchen backdoor was deserted, and that made me somewhat depressed. So I’m a person who doesn’t know what to do if other people don’t order me around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Although I don’t have to work today (As I’m still on probation, I only need to work on Fridays and Saturdays), but since I was free anyways, I’d just go help out Min-san. As I was about to open the backdoor, my phone started to ring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Narumi, please help me.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai’s agitated voice came from the phone all of a sudden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Wha- What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It was the first time I heard Tetsu-senpai so agitated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Where are you right now? At Hanamaru?’ “Eh? Yeah……” ‘I’ll tell you my location, just come here quickly!’ “Ah, wa- wait a sec……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai started to tell me the address. I could hear the voice of another man near him, and there are also the sounds of things colliding. What’s wrong? Where in the world is he?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Don’t mention this to anyone, or I’ll get killed. Thanks for the help.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	He said something scary, then hung up. Though my question and queasiness swirled in my mind, I immediately started to pedal my bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The building that senpai mentioned was a journey of about five minutes from Hanamaru Ramen Shop on my bike. As there weren’t any notable shops or anything nearby, I only managed to find it after some effort. I rushed to the top of the seven storey building and pressed the doorbell of room 701.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	A pale man of about forty could be seen from the gap that opened. His lower eyelid sagged, and there was a deep scar beside his mouth and nose. I was so taken aback that I took quite a few steps back until my back bumped into the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Tetsu, he’s a kid?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The man looked back into the room and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“He’s the guy I mentioned, let him in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai’s voice came from the room, causing me to almost fall down onto the floor with relief after I heard it. That’s a relief, he’s still alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The man pulled down the door chain and opened the door wide, poking his head out to observe the corridors, then glared at me while raising his chin, telling me to go in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Come in!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Eh? Ah, erm……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hurry up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I stepped into the room with my whole body rigid. The scarred man closed the door, locked it then double locked it with the door chain. Eh? Wait, is there a need to be so cautious?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Being brought into the innermost room of the room that had two rooms and a kitchen, I was dumbfounded by the hellish scene that I saw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	There were three other men in the room surrounding a square table. They were Tetsu-senpai, an afro guy wearing a flowery shirt, and a muscular octopus-like person who had his brows and hair shaved off. And then they’re—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Pong!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Too weak! Tetsu, don’t you cry after this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	On the table that had a layer of some sort of wooly paper on it, a whole lot of mahjong tiles were placed on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi, you’re just in time. Lend me two thousand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai, who originally had his back to me, suddenly turned his head over, and stretched out his hand with an agitated expression on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Eh? Ah, okay……” Because of his agitation, I subconsciously took out my wallet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Didn’t I tell you that you could just borrow from me?” Octy said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Nemo-san, if I borrowed it from you, you might just demand for ten percent interest after ten minutes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Even so, you don’t need to borrow from some kid, do you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ve already reached this state, there’s no reason for me not to show my cards!” Tetsu-senpai snatched the two thousand yen, threw it down on the table and pushed down the rest of his tiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You actually collected that much pins.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Which tile were you waiting for?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Though I’m not too sure, but shouldn’t I be able to call mahjong if I have a lot of pins?” Tetsu-senpai said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“The 2,5,8 pins and 3,6,9 pins are six…… Wait!” I unintentionally interrupted, then roared at senpai: “What on Earth are you doing!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Can’t you see? We’re playing mahjong!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I flew over here just because I was worried about you, you idiotic gambler!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It can’t be helped, as I don’t even have the money to call yaku. Whoa, tsumo! Dealer wins, three straight wins with three north winds (Z: Mahjong terms are making me dizzy)......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	What do you mean by it can’t be helped? Tetsu-senpai had a huge comeback after receiving my two thousand yen, and ignored me, who was still furious. The gambling that took place on the table was different from my understanding of mahjong. Not only that there’s only three players (The guy who brought me into the room only helps to pour the coffee and change the ten thousand yen, and is not taking part), directly using cash to replace tokens is also something to be in awe of. If anyone wins, cash flew all over the table. The method of calculating the points seemed to be different as well……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The two thousand yen that I provided increased drastically and halved again, making me tremble in fear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Tetsu, do you want to have lunch together? What about you, Gu-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	After about an hour, Octy stood up. The afro guy called Gu-san shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I have to look at some pawned items.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s too bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Listening to the conversation of the yakuza (probably) from afar, I felt somewhat dizzy because of the tiredness that suddenly welled up in me. Fortunately, senpai won some money. Thank God…… I was just thinking that when— “Nemo-san, here’s the two hundred thousand I owe you.” “Okay!” He immediately handed the stack of cash that he won to Nemo-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s all of it.” Senpai’s expression was like he got rid of a huge burden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`	“My two thousand yen……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oh yeah, just let me owe you that for the moment. If possible, just forget about it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“How can I forget about it!? Two thousand yen is a lot!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	After walking out of the building, Octy brought Tetsu-senpai and I to a sushi shop for some reason. According to him, it seemed like it was because they needed a player to join their game, so he lent Tetsu-senpai two hundred thousand without interest, even promising him not to collect an entry fee and to treat senpai to lunch, so that he would join their game. That would mean senpai already lost two hundred thousand before I even reached there. It’s too scary. Being squeezed in the middle of senpai and Octy in the sushi shop, my hand holding the cup trembled. And also, why are we sitting like this? Why am I in a pincer attack!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oh, I see. So this is the guy who dealt with the kids who sold the drug. I’ve heard of it before. I really can’t tell that you’re that audacious. I’ll treat, so eat up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It seems that the yakuza heard about the incident before this. Octy seemed abnormally friendly. Really, don’t treat me like this. I could only timidly order kappa maki rolls and tamago sushis to eat. Then Octy asked me: “Well? Why don’t you just quit school and join our gang?” He actually asked me a thing like that. Senpai, help!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Nemo-san, Narumi is a talented person who is shouldering the future of the NEETs, so please don’t ask him to join your gang.” And don’t just tell me to shoulder such a thing!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So you two are old friends…… right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I frantically changed the topic like a coward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No, it’s our first time meeting. You could say that we’re friends of a friend. We just had our first conversation through the phone just now, and he said that they’re lacking a player.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I nearly spitted out the kappa maki roll in my mouth. The first time!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I was surprised too.” He doesn’t seem to be surprised to me. “He’s quite famous, so I heard about him. I heard that he’s a crazy idiot. I was just joking, but I didn’t really think that he would actually come, but that isn’t really related to someone’s bravery or anything. What a pity, I wanted to let him owe us some money so that he would join our gang.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I stared blankly at senpai’s face. Doesn’t he want to live anymore?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Our gang would grow, it’s a share with potential. And you don’t even have a job, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Ahhhh, that’s bad, he came back to the same topic again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m really good at palmistry. How about it? Would you like me to read yours?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Octy forcibly grabbed my right hand and touched the lines on my palm with his fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“See? Your heart line is longer than your head line, this type of palm is extremely suited to become yakuza.” Are there even anyone whose head line is longer than their heart line!? Is this guy an idiot!? But I dare not rebuke him, for fear of being killed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m good at astrology too. When is your birthday?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… October thirty first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then you’re a scorphio. Scorpios are really suited! The people born between first of March and February twenty eighth are suited to being yakuza.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Just say that everyone are suited!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Nemo-san, what’s your horoscope?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m a yakuza.” (Z: Horoscopes in Japanese have a ‘za’ behind them. Here, Nemo-san is trying to make a pun)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I know that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Ahhh, I’m finished…… My tongue slipped, so I’ll get killed. Octy laughed heartily while hitting my back, causing the counter of the sushi shop to sway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You really have potential Why don’t you just join our gang with Tetsu?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m not joining such a troublesome job.” Senpai answered. He’s so calm that it’s annoying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I ordered only kappa maki rolls. I frantically stuffed them into my mouth, focusing on the taste of the cucumbers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	And so the two chatted beside me, and the conversation was steered to the direction of the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Nemo-san, you know Kusakabe Masaya, right? He once worked in Osaka.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Are you involved in it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Octy lowered his voice. I was surprised, and drank a mouthful of tea to dilute the taste of the sushi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Oh, I see. So Tetsu-senpai wasn’t just playing mahjong for fun, but collecting information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Did you play mahjong with me just because of this? Idiot…… It’d be better if you don’t meddle in this. Though only Tabara is involved for now, other gangs might be involved after this. This isn’t a matter that you can get off the hook so easily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You should’ve told me such constructive advice much earlier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Octy punched Tetsu-senpai from above my head. A ‘thud’ sound came from above. His punch was blocked by senpai’s palm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hmph!” Octy sat down again, and the chef looked at this side with a scared expression on his face from the other side of the counter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What is your relationship with Kusakabe?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I can’t say that. Nemo-san, please tell us everything you know about him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Well aren’t you greedy. I’ve already told you all that I know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I observed Octy’s actions in fear. His shadow caused by his sunken eyes looked even more frightening from the side. As I was about to catch hold of Tetsu-senpai’s hands and escape, Octy started to say:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“For what reason do I have to tell you that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Didn’t you undergo the sake ceremony with Kusakabe? Though you can’t help in this matter because of your opposing stands, you can just tell me anything you know, you might be able to help him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Octy squinted his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Where did you learn about this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s confidential.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai lightly brushed off the topic, tossing his sushi into his mouth. Then, he suddenly pushed me away and pleaded to Octy with his head lowered:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Please.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	At that moment, all was silent in the shop, even the chef was waiting with bated breath while holding his knife. As for me, I was so scared that I couldn’t even look at Octy’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Finally, Octy spoke:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Do you have any proof you aren’t Kusakabe’s enemy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Only my life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I felt a chill on my back— both Tetsu-senpai, who said those words, and Octy, who laughed after he heard that, made me feel ghastly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“We talked on the phone. Though I wasn’t the one who picked up the phone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I nearly asked: “When was that?” but forced myself to stay silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As Octy looked at me with an expression that I wasn’t sure if it was in anger or in laughter, making me feel extremely intimidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“He called yesterday, so he’s probably still in this area.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“By phone? Why?” Tetsu-senpai asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“He asked me to help smuggle him out of the country, but I couldn’t comply with his request as it was too sudden.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Smuggle him out of the country?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Is he thinking of hiding in another country?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It seems like he didn’t just ask us, but other units as well. He’s asking about Korea, Hong Kong or Singapore, so he’s probably trying to run away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hiding in another country— then what about Meo? I gulped down the bad thoughts and the taste of the kappa maki rolls with a mouthful of tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“With Kusakabe’s contacts, it shouldn’t be a problem for him to hide somewhere in Kansai. I really don’t know what he’s thinking, asking about this and that even though he’s on the run. He’ll die if a brainless guy tells Tabara-gumi about this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s indeed strange. He could actually run far, far away by now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“As for you, you probably know where the girl and the two hundred million is, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai’s eyebrows didn’t even twitch because of this question. But when he saw my face, Octy suddenly laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Tetsu, you really have some guts, but this guy has the answer all over his face.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I was so abashed that I wanted to run away immediately from the scene, and I sneaked a peek at Tetsu-senpai’s expression. Is this guy really okay? He wouldn’t just sell us out, right? Octy smacked my back and suddenly recovered his solemn expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s not the company’s money, obviously.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then what is the relationship between the company and Tabara-gumi?” Tetsu-senpai asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You’re meddling in this even though you don’t know?” Octy wiped his bald forehead with a tissue. “The current head of the company is Mikawa, and he borrowed money from Tabara when he first started the company with Kusakabe. Of course, the debts haven’t been cleared yet, so they couldn’t refuse any request from Tabara. Kusakabe was in the yakuza, so he knew from the start that it would turn out like that, which is why he dislikes that. But no money means no work done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Which means, Kusakabe could only give in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Probably.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then where did the money come from?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“How would I know about that? I can only tell you about this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	After walking out of the sushi shop, Octy immediately lowered his voice and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You should get this clear, you should first join them if you want to get information from a gang. Probably many people mentioned this to you before, right? You really should consider it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ll be a NEET forever!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Octy roared in laughter, his voice so loud that it almost broke my back. He then pushed Tetsu-senpai in the chest and left after saying ‘I’ll leave Kusakabe to you’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Seeing his silhouette disappear from the streets, I used all my energy to heave a sigh. Tetsu-senpai laughed while stroking my back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi, you don’t need to be that nervous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Why did you let me sit in the middle?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Well, I heard that he’s a gay. So that’s just a precaution……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Oh please, how is that a precaution!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Never mind, never mind. They have absolutely no connections with Tabara. Having connections with yakuza can be helpful sometimes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Oh, I see. So Tetsu-senpai’s network of contacts is formed like this. I felt extremely weak, and sat on the separator between the sushi shop and the parking lot. I’d probably be unable to move for awhile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“We had quite the haul today. Narumi, thanks. I was worried of what would happen if I didn’t get a tsumo. I really don’t want to owe them money the first time I meet them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You actually found out that he’s Kusakabe’s friend, how did you do that……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Mnn? Oh, it wasn’t that hard.” Senpai answered casually: “I called all the Kansai yakuza that I know, and most of them went ‘What? What nonsense are you speaking?’ , until I hit the jackpot with Nemo-san. I gave a lot of calls, it’s so tiring.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Is he kidding? This guy really don’t want to live anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Not giving up is the key to being a good detective.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I never would have thought that a NEET would tell me to not give up, but I can’t deny that he’s right this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“At least we know that Kusakabe is still in the area. It’s lucky that Nemo-san is a person that you can talk with, really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Yeah…… He seemed that he was quite decent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	He’s unlike the yakuza who I had in mind, the ones who speak rudely and ask unreasonable demands, it’s just that he looks somewhat scary. But senpai’s expression suddenly became solemn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi, listen, you have to remember this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	He caught hold of my hand and pulled me up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“There is no good yakuza on this world, a good yakuza is a dead yakuza.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Is that so…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Yondaime too?” I suddenly thought of him, and asked randomly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I killed that guy about fifty times already, so he should be a pretty decent yakuza.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai answered while smiling. Wasn’t he killed for about fifty times as well?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“We could only wait for news from Yondaime now. If he’s still in the city, then Hirasaka-gumi can find him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I was already deprived of sleep that day, and was also dead tired due to running around, so I fell asleep as soon as I got home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	When I was woken up by a blaring noise, it was already pitch dark. Not knowing that I fell asleep while lying on my stomach, I struggled quite some time even to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I even forgot that I should just turn on the lights, but kept searching in the dark for the source of the loud noise. It was the music of ‘Colorado Bulldog’, which meant that Alice was calling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	After locating my phone after some time, I saw that it was five minutes after midnight. Why is she calling me at this time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Someone reported that they saw Kusakabe Masaya. The photos Yondaime distributed finally worked, so we’re starting to spy on him. Come here immediately.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Now……? I’m really tired.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	My mind was still foggy, unsure of the situation. Someone saw Kusakabe Masaya? Didn’t we just send the photos half a day before? Aren’t they quick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘I’m telling you to come here immediately. Do you mean to say that sleeping for another hour means immediately in your dictionary?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No, alright, I’m coming. But can’t you just wait for another hour?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘It can’t be helped if you’re late. But I would confirm that you got lost on the way here, then distribute the photo of you sleeping happily in my dolls with your mouth wide open to, for people to search for you.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“When did you take that photo!” Any hint of sleepiness immediately disappeared, then I jumped down from the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘You know that I get nervous easily, so I will only wait thirty minutes because I’m too worried of your safety.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Then, she hung up. I threw my phone onto my bed, then put on a jacket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kamisama no Memochou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Blind</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kamisama_no_Memochou:Volume_2_Chapter_1&amp;diff=397579</id>
		<title>Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 2 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kamisama_no_Memochou:Volume_2_Chapter_1&amp;diff=397579"/>
		<updated>2014-10-29T18:27:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Blind: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;One day in the spring holidays, a client suddenly appeared at the NEET Detective Agency, an odd Thai girl who was always unusually excited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The bag that her father left behind after disappearing was filled with a hefty sum of money— two hundred million yen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The girl’s request was— “Please save my dad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The young NEET detective, Alice, who wore pajamas and wouldn’t take a step out of her room and I, as her assistant, borrowed the power of Tetsu-senpai, Major and Hiro of the NEET Detective Squad to start our investigation. Even the leader of the juvenile delinquents, Yondaime was dragged into it, the matter developed into an unexpected direction—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	This is the second episode youthful NEET- Teen Story that was somewhat unbearable, somewhat funny but also with a hint of courage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&#039;&#039;Narumi Fujishima&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Until last year, I was still an ordinary high school student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Due to the incidents that occurred during last winter, my whole third semester was ruined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Even so, I still managed to advance to second year, just like a miracle, but I still couldn’t follow what the teachers taught, and failed in almost all of my exams. When I finally came to my senses, my tragic life was already at the edge of a cliff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I knew that I couldn’t just become a useless bum, so I put in more effort and accepted two part time jobs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	One of them is a worker at a ramen shop, while the other is…… a detective’s assistant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	……. It seems like I might have chosen the wrong place to have a part time job, and one of my employers is a NEET too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Furthermore, NEETs walk all around at the place where I work, everyone trying to bully me into being a NEET.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As for who they are—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&#039;&#039;Alice&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	This girl is a NEET detective, and is one of my employers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She’s a hikikomori that almost never went out, so her way of ordering people around is quite impolite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She thinks that a detective’s assistant (me) is just a useful vacuum machine that can talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Being physically weak, she can’t live by herself but she is good at arguing; whenever I complain even a bit, she immediately gives me a five thousand times scolding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Really, why must I do things for this fellow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Actually, I’m not really sure myself, but if I’m not at her side, she probably won’t even eat her meals properly……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&#039;&#039;NEET Detective Squad&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Surrounding Alice’s side, the group of people at the boundary of society who would not lose to Alice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	No matter what difficulties they encountered, they still wouldn’t give up, wouldn’t turn back and wouldn’t work; those are their principles. Sigh~ I really can’t stand this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&#039;&#039;Tetsu-senpai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	He studied at my school a few years ago and dropped out, and is now an unbeatable pachinko master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	He learned boxing before and has acute vision like a superman but it is only used to bet on slot machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Although he’s quite reliable sometimes, his view of money is absolutely terrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&#039;&#039;Major&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Although he looked like that, he is definitely a university student, and an unbelievable military otaku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Has programming skills that even university professors admire, but it is only used on wire tapping and taking photos secretly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&#039;&#039;Hiro&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Though he is often mistaken as a model, he’s actually just a gigolo who stays at women’s houses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Has an appearance that makes people want to look twice at him and speaking skills that are like mellow wine, but they are only used to hit on girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	He made many women cry for him before, and really might be stabbed somewhere some day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&#039;&#039;Min-san&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The boss that opened a ramen shop below the detective agency, my second employer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She’s one of the rare normal people around me. She kept taking care of me, so I really couldn’t raise my head in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Her temper is quite terrible, so I’m somewhat afraid of her, and that’s why I can’t say that her ramen is actually not really good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&#039;&#039;Yondaime&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The leader of juvenile delinquents in the town, and has a deep connection with the people in the detective squad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	He’s very foul-mouthed and impatient, but I’ve heard that he’s very good at taking care of people, even better than the guys in the detective squad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	His hobby is sewing, and he has professional-level skill. I might be killed by him if I accidentally said that out, so I dare not mention it to anyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&#039;&#039;Meo&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	On the first day that I started to work at the ramen shop, I was ordered around by Alice as usual, and was having doubts about my life. On that boring Saturday afternoon, she appeared before me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She’s a girl who gets excited abnormally easily, and had lived in Thailand. Also, she even asked the detective agency for help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Although I’m a detective’s assistant, I was still taken aback…… I really didn’t think that someone would actually have a request for us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I originally thought that it wouldn’t be anything big since she looked for the NEET detective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	In the end—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She brought a Boston bag that was stuffed full of reality—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Two hundred million yen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	That amount of money could just mess up anyone’s life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo said: “Please save my dad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	And so— the matter started to develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Developing towards an unexpected, heartbreaking darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miracles can happen once to anyone, but when it happens, they never notice.&lt;br /&gt;
*from &amp;quot;My Name Is Shingo&amp;quot; by Kazuo Umezo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter 1==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	A small portion of people misunderstood that the twenty third district of Tokyo is just a city full of buildings from north to south, and I was one of them before I moved here. In reality, the only place where there are skyscrapers piercing the skies is the area near to the station, while flat, short houses surround the place. The asphalt road that was uneven because of the subsidence of the land, the smelly rivers that were emitting a pungent, sour odor, and the cultivated fields that I’m not sure if anyone is tending to and the high school that I’m going to, all of these are in a two kilometers radius of that area; but it was just separated by a street, the radiance of the neon lights couldn’t be seen anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Though Hanamaru Ramen Shop is also at a place five minutes from the station, it is also surrounded by broken down buildings, one of the shops that is shrouded in darkness. It is just a small shop that has only five tables in it, aside from the occasional drunken people going inside the shop at night, I almost never see anyone going into the shop in the daytime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	So my employment test was held on the thirty first of March in the spring holidays, at about one thirty in the afternoon when there was nobody in the shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Listen, if even a little thing spills out, don’t you even think that I’ll pass you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Min-san said while piling trays onto my hands; and bowls that were still puffing out white smoke were placed on the tray. She’s the young owner of the Hanamaru Ramen Shop, with her long hair tied into a ponytail, wearing a T-back vest and showing her fit shoulders. White sarashi is used to bind her breasts. It really isn’t hard to see that she went for body building classes, and is really not a person that a physically weak high school person can go against. But I still couldn’t help but retort:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Erm…… Why am I doing a thing like this for my employment test?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Don’t you know how many bowls you’ve broken before!? You’re just not concentrating enough! So if you can get all of these to Alice safely, I’ll hire you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I once helped the shop to do things like washing the dishes and serving them, I caused great losses at the same time. Actually, I should really thank the kind Min-san for giving me a chance by testing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ready, start. The time limit is five minutes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“There’s even a time limit!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Being glared at by Min-san, I could only carefully walk out from the kitchen backdoor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice lives in the eighth room on the third floor of the same building in Hanamaru Ramen Shop. You could reach it after walking up the stairs and then going about five meters in the direction of the corridor, using not even one minute when going there from the shop on the first floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	But at this moment, I used two seconds just to walk up a step, so my back was soaking wet when I reached the signboard with ‘NEET Detective Agency’ on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As both of my hands were holding trays, I could only press the doorbell with my elbow. Nobody answered, but only a blue light flashed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Alice, please, open the door for me.” I begged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘…… Just enter yourself. The door isn’t locked.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The impatient voice of a young girl came from the other side of the intercom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I can’t use my hands, I’m holding two trays.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘You could just place them on the floor!’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No, it would definitely fall down.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘What are you talking about? It’s just placing the tray on the floor, don’t you even know how to do such a simple thing?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“There’s a tray on my head too!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hearing my tragic shout, the door finally opened. A young girl stuck her head out of the door. She had long, black hair that flowed to the ground, large eyes that could sparkle, and wore pajamas with cute pictures of bears on it that showed her pale, sickly skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Are you performing an acrobatic stunt?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	My hands were holding a tray each, and there was another on top of my head. Cooly looking at the trays that I was holding while trembling, Alice said in an annoyed voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“This scene is actually quite interesting. I feel like taking a commemorative photo of this and showing it to Tetsu, Major and the others. They would be delighted. I’ll get my digital camera, and you just maintain your current posture.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No, that’s not important!” I frantically called Alice who was about to walk into the room: “Anyways…… Erm…… Can you please help me take it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I used my gaze to point at the shaky tray on top of my head, but Alice shrugged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Please think of the difference in height between you and I, and of my arms. Isn’t that just impossible? Just walk into the room and find somewhere to place it! Remember to take off your shoes first. If you dare to spill anything, I’ll have you in charge of cleaning the place until you wax the floor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As usual, Alice was still being merciless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I could only maintain the posture of my upper body, lightly take off my shoes, walk to the table in the small kitchen, place the trays on my hands on it and then lightly take down the tray on my head. I heaved such a huge sigh that my soul almost came out, and I felt like curling up on the chilly floor in this air-conditioned room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Ah, Master? Mnn, Narumi just came.” The sounds of Alice and Min-san talking on the phone came from the room: “…… No, I don’t think he spilled anything. You’re so kind, Master. If it were me, I would just tell him to take buckets and not bowls.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	This girl really does like to joke around. While complaining in my heart, I placed the three bowls on the same tray and served it to the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Three walls in the room are covered with racks that are as tall as the ceiling, and some odd machines are placed on it, while countless wires tangled together around them. A large bed is placed in the middle of the room, while teddy bears of various sizes and types are littered on the carpet; Alice sat in the middle of it, like she was surrounded by a sea of bears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You’re not asking me to eat all three, are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice glared at the bowls that I served her. Not only is this pajamas-clad girl picky and have a tiny appetite, every time I have to put in a lot of effort so that she finishes all the food. A small amount of different-flavored ramen were placed in the three bowls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Perhaps Min-san thought that I would spill one or two.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Why didn’t you spill them? You’re even so slow that you wouldn’t notice when a praying mantis stops on your nose too!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Why am I scolded even for this…..? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I pulled out the moveable table that was like the ones in a hospital ward, placed the tray onto it and pushed it in front of Alice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Just choose a bowl that you like, I’ll eat the other two.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The pajamas-clad girl looked so closely at the bowls that her face almost fell into them, observing each bowl in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I would like the ramen to be lighter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She looked at me with a pleading expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I heard that all of them are new creations, so I don’t know how’s the taste.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ngh—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	After wavering for a long time, she finally chose the bowl with a clearer soup. But after she took a sip, she couldn’t say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… so sour.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Sour? The ramen is sour?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Ah! When I think about it, Min-san is indeed making odd ramen these days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Uuu…… I’ve been tricked by the color of the soup. I’m too careless, there’s actually such a trap in it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice’s eyes were full of tears, but she still placed one noodle after another into her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“These two seems to be more normal, do you want to change?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I held my portion of the ramen while sitting in front of the bed. But Alice glared fiercely at me with her tearful eyes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“How could I trust a person who can eat the bowl of noodles as if nothing had happened!? I chose this bowl myself, so if I listened to your advice and changed it, but still don’t like it, wouldn’t I be in a bigger predicament? How would you compensate for my reservations then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I originally wanted to rebuke her: It’s just a bowl of ramen, nothing special, but after seeing Alice sucking in the noodles while going ‘Uuu— Uuu—‘, I really felt that she’s quite pitiful, so I shut my mouth. I speedily finished the two bowls of ramen and walked to the small kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Opening the door of the fridge, I saw that the fridge was full of 350ml red cans of Dr. Pepper. I took out one of them and handed it to Alice. Recently, I’ve learnt the subtleties of opening the can first before handing it to her. Alice snatched the can from me with trembling hands and drank it to the finish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice breathed out deeply,  becoming relieved as if her brain had melted. She continued: “Narumi, get me another two cans .” and swung her empty can around. The eating habits of this pajamas clad girl are terrible, and she almost lived on Dr. Pepper. Being said that my sense of taste shouldn’t be tasted by a person who drank unhealthy drinks while eating ramen really is unpleasant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Humans can only live while supporting each other, I strongly feel I agree with this statement at this moment. Good thing you’re at my side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice said after finishing her ramen and her third can of Dr. Pepper, crawling into the mat while smiling at me. For such a sudden movement to happen, I was shocked and almost spilled the bowl with my elbow. Calm down. This fellow would always say these meaningful things once in a while, and besides I haven’t even been supported by Alice before. No…… Well, I can’t really say that, but how should I say it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s right, you said that you want to work at Hanamaru, so what brought you here today?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice said, with her head sticking out of the mat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I can assure you that you’re a person that lacks any wish to work from the day you were born, so you don’t need to trouble Master just to prove this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I don’t need these assurances.” It’s more like you’re deciding on my life randomly. “I really think that Min-san has too much work, and it’s more convenient for me to work here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Convenient?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then I could come here almost every day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Because of the case that Alice solved this winter, I’m now Alice’s assistant. Although Alice is a detective, she’s still a hikikomori who doesn’t go out or meet society, and I’ve never seen other clients having any requests for her. So the job of an assistant is usually to help to carry food and Dr. Pepper, and also to be bullied by Alice. Compared with this, it might be better if I find some other place to work at, and wouldn’t waste time so much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hmph! I didn’t even know that you were that passionate about your work as an assistant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	You’re the one who told me to come everyday!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Anyhow, not many people are willing to work at the ramen shop with such meager wages at this time, so it’s a help to Master, at least. But as soon as Ayaka’s out of the hospital, you’ll get fired at once.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	My hands that were collecting the bowls stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As I was unable to immediately respond to the name that Alice mentioned suddenly, I gazed at the soup in the bowl and turned my head away to look at the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What’s wrong? Aren’t you just planning to work there until Ayaka returns?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No…… Mnn, erm…… I’ve never thought about that before. Because……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Ayaka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She jumped down from the top of the school building at the start of this year, and is still lying on a bed in the hospital, in a coma. She’s my classmate, and also my only friend. It’s just that she wouldn’t talk right now, and couldn’t walk around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Ayaka who’s like that…… would she still come back?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“The doctors said too that there’s still a chance, didn’t they? And weren’t you the first person to hear that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s not wrong, but……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I did some research myself too. If Ayaka’s current condition continued for three months and above, it would be called a continuous block of consciousness— people in a vegetative state. If the doctors deemed that there’s no chance of recovery, most hospitals would force their family to handle the necessary procedures for exiting the hospital. Although there were cases of recovery, most of them just recovered to the extent that they could use their facial expressions to convey their emotions, or use their mouth to eat food, that’s it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	If she could return to her normal life, THAT would be a miracle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You don’t believe that miracles can happen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Alice, so you believe in them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Of course. Miracles can happen once to anyone, it’s just that most people don’t notice it when it happens.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I’m not sure who said that, but it’s a really stupid way of thinking. Telling me that miracles would never happen might make me feel better. If things go that way, doesn’t it mean that the miracle of Ayaka and I has already been used up during the time that we spent on the rooftop, and things couldn’t be turned back anymore?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It doesn’t matter. Since it happened the first time, it would happen a second time. Believe it!” A woolen mat was on Alice’s shoulders, and she smiled while hugging her knees. “ Rainfall in the Sahara Desert, the Golden Gate in the United States and the Taj Mahal in India, test tube babies that are given birth after their parents pass away, Jimmy Hendrix and the Tower of Babel, all of them are miracles, miracles and miracles! So there would be one day when all of mankind would become friends with each other.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I still can’t understand what’s with Alice’s habit of using allusions, but I still forced out a smile to answer her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Our meeting is one, the fact that you are willing to come here is another, and even the fact that you didn’t spill any of the bowls and safely brought the bowls up here is one— all of them are miracles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Well, wasn’t that smooth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I stood up. That’s right, since I’ve passed the employment test, I should hurry up and get to where Min-san is! I can start work from today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As I was about to walk out of the room with the three bowls and trays, Alice halted me:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Master said in the phone just now……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What did she say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“She said, you must put the bowls  on your head when you’re going back too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ve never heard about that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Even so, saying that encountering other people is a miracle is quite a nice way of putting it. Especially to Alice, a hikikomori, while I’m about the same, as we would feel uncomfortable after speaking to a stranger for over twenty seconds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The people who I&#039;ve met in the past had some influence on me, more or less, and it’s because of this that I’ve not fallen to even lower depths right now. Though I didn’t become a decent person because of this, and  I just lived groggily until my sixteenth year. In the wilderness that is filled with limitless possibilities, if I really lived up till now because of meeting other people, then these flags in my life are really precious— although I don’t really think that those are anything to be thankful for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	So the girl that I met right on the day when I started working after passing Hanamaru’s employment test, would probably be a miracle too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The girl appeared at about three in the afternoon, when I was melting pieces of chocolates using the double boiling method in the kitchen. Min-san stood further inside, and was using an electric blender to blend egg white and make meringue. The true selling point of Hanamaru is actually the ice cream that is even tastier than the one made by a professional dessert chef. The sweet smell that fills the whole shop caused the whole shop to become unlike a ramen shop, and there was nobody on the seats anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	And it might be because of this reason, the girl that kicked open the door while saying “Sorry for bothering you!” stared for awhile after seeing the scene in the shop. She seriously stared at the steel pan that was filled with chocolate for two seconds, and then took two steps back to reconfirm the portiere in front of the shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She was a striking girl who had coffee-colored skin. She looked about one or two years younger than me, and her hair that reached her chest was casually tied into two braids. White words were printed on the blue shirt that she wore, it seemed like words used by a minority race; while very, very short Denim pants were on the lower part of her body. The girl’s legs were long and slim, if she said that she just swam past the Pacific Ocean to the Tokyo Bay, I might have really believed her. A coffee colored Boston bag was slung on her shoulder, and it felt somewhat uncoordinated on her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Kamisama no memochou vol02 025.png|thumb|&#039;&#039;When our gazes met, the girl clapped her hands together , said ‘Sawasdee’ and nodded  her head slightly.&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
	When our gazes met, the girl clapped her hands together , said ‘Sawasdee’ and nodded  her head slightly. I subconsciously answered her with the same sentence. Eh…… Where is she from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The girl reconfirmed the words on the portiere hanging on the door and asked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Erm, are these words supposed to be read as ‘Hanamaru’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Her pronunciation of Japanese was quite accurate. But the question suddenly made me feel somewhat guilty, and I could only hide the steel pan filled with chocolate beside the sink and answer:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Well…… Probably?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Probably!?” the Boston bag on her shoulder almost fell down. &amp;quot;Sorry, I’m not really good at reading kanji.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Huh? Is there even a kanji on there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oh? Then how should you read this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The girl pointed at a corner of the portiere and asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… That’s a drawing of Naruto.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So you read this as ‘Naruto’ huh? Japanese is really deep……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Not really……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s odd, or did I just mistake the place? I’ve heard that it’s a shop owned by an understanding, beautiful big sister.” The expression on the girl’s face seemed troubled, and she looked around repeatedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Mnn, then it’s probably not this shop. Min-san is not understanding at a— OUCH! That hurts!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Min-san who walked out of the kitchen vigorously knocked on the back of my head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What are you doing, why did you lie to her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Min-san pushed me, who was hugging the bump on my head, away and put on her apron:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Welcome. It’s still business time right now, so please have a seat!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah, sorry, I’m not here for ramen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	And then the unbelievable words came out from her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ve heard that there’s a detective agency above the ramen shop.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Min-san and I looked at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	That was the first client of the NEET Detective Agency that I came into contact with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s rare that we have a visitor. Narumi, give her a can of Dr. Pepper too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Although she never did offer me cans of Dr. Peppers (I don’t really want them, either) , Alice told me to give the girl a can. She kneeled on the mat, probably because she thought that it was courteous when dealing with visitors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As she was about to step into the air conditioned office, the girl hesitated in front of the door because of the coldness of the room; while after she walked into the room and saw Alice’s appearance, she was so surprised that her jaw fell open, the Boston bag on her shoulder dropping onto the floor. What an easily read girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… You’re the detective?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m a NEET detective. I’m Alice, and my assistant standing there is Naru…… Uwaaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The girl supported both of her hands on the bedside and stuck her face close to Alice. She observed Alice in detail in an extremely short distance, and seemed like she was sniffing the smell of Alice’s pajamas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Wh- What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Can I hug you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What nonsense are you talking about!?” Alice pushed the girl away with her whole face red and stepped back a few steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Sorry, because I’ve never seen a detective like this, so……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So what? A client should behave like a client!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Can’t I? What about just a hug?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m not a doll!” Alice used the dolls nearby to build a wall and went back further to the direction of the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Really, Ayaka and Master are also like that, why do girls like to hug me so much? It’s so incomprehensible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	No, I can understand why it’s like that. But I didn’t want to change the topic, so I didn’t speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hurry up and reveal your identity and the contents of your request. You aren’t here to play, are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice said at the other side of the dolls while pouting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah, that’s right!” the girl shifted her elbows away from the side of the bed and said: “I’m Meo.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	When she was pronouncing her name, the tone of ‘Me’ was prolonged, while the end of the ‘o’ was closer to the tone of ‘u’, a pronunciation that isn’t present in Japanese. Next, she placed her hands on the two sides of her head and waved, just like the ears of an animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Meo? Is that your name?” I couldn’t help but chip in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Yes, it means cat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You’re from Thailand, right?” After Alice finished saying that, Meo’s eyes immediately widened:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You know it? As expected from a detective.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s just Thai. What does that have to do with being a detective?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“The way that Thai people gave names is so strange.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Her name meant ‘cat’, is this a common thing in Thailand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi, it’s called cheuulehn in Thai, and it means nickname. Most people in Thailand call people by their nicknames, because the names of some people are too long. Their culture doesn’t really care about names, and it’s said that hiding one’s true name could protect them from danger. As they didn’t want to be caught by the devil, they would intentionally give names of animals or arrange meaningless tones for a name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So it can protect us from danger?” Meo said in surprise: “I didn’t even know that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	…… Are you really a Thai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I came to Japan when I was about five, so I’m not too clear of things in Thailand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah, so that’s why your Japanese is that good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I learnt Japanese from my dad, and the big brothers who live in the same block as us. There are many ladies from Philippine and China there, but the big brothers there are mostly Japanese.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Mnn? You aren’t staying at the ‘Hello Palace’, are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Whoaaa, Miss Detective knows everything!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo supported herself on the bedstead, her legs fidgeting non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No, Hiro told me once before, he said that there’s a unique worker’s hostel there. What a small world this is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah, I’ve heard of this detective agency from Hiro-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hearing Meo’s words, Alice and I looked at each other. So that’s how it is. Now we have some idea of what’s happening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“A big sister from China live next to me, and Hiro lived there for a month or so too. It’s probably some time last summer? He taught me a lot of Japanese, and said that his job was difficult, and is called being a gigolo.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“A gigolo is not an occupation!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I unintentionally shouted out loud. Hiro is one of the NEETs who always hang out behind Hanamaru Ramen Shop, and is also a gigolo who always stays at women’s houses. What strange Japanese did he teach Meo?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“After that, Hiro was found by the security and was chased out. He told me when he left: If I have any problems, I could just ask for help at Hanamaru Ramen Shop.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So that’s how it is.” Alice sighed and shook her head: “Well, just ask Hiro to come over later, I have something to ask him. Anyhow, tell me about your problem first! That’s your reason for looking for me, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	After Alice finished speaking, Meo’s cheery expression suddenly clouded over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“About noon, I received a phone call from dad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo sat in front of the bed and started to explain:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“He suddenly told me ‘Get the bag in the safe and look for a safe place to hide.’ I was really confused about the situation, but dad’s voice sounded really fierce, so I could only obediently listen to him……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“This is the bag in the safe.” Meo pointed at the Boston bag at my foot and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Mnn, it’s so heavy that it made me exhausted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Did you try to contact your father?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo’s expression clouded up even more:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“He told me not to contact his company, don’t go home temporarily, and then I couldn’t reach his phone anymore. Although he told me to hide,  I didn’t really have any place to go to, so I remembered the detective agency that Hiro-san told me to go to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What is your father’s name? What is his job?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“His name is Kusakabe Masaya, he’s working at a company called Hello Corporation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice knotted her brows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I think Hiro mentioned this name before. He said that a yakuza man and his daughter lived next to him, probably those are you guys.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“He’s not a yakuza anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	…… not one anymore?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I think he entered the gang when we were at Osaka, but he said that he got out of the gang already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	A yakuza delinquent who exited his gang suddenly called his phone to hide, and to bring a big bag of luggage. This situation is unusual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I looked at the Boston bag again— there wouldn’t be a bomb inside, would there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Have you seen what is inside?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then……” Alice lowered her voice, and shifted  her foot from her bed to the floor. “If you don’t mind showing me, then please open the bag. But I need to tell you two, opening the bag is like pressing a switch, and you can’t turn back anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo and I looked at Alice at the same time.  She still likes to suddenly say incomprehensible things that people don’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… A bomb wouldn’t be inside, would it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo and I asked at the same time. Alice’s lips curled upwards and shook her head:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What do you think the thing that made the most people die in the world? It’s not a bomb or a poison, but information— the people who know must die. Even so, I still need to know what happened to your father before I could help you. If you are firm about this, then open it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It was as though I could hear the sound of Meo swallowing her saliva. The room was filled with an smell that was hard to describe— I really can’t differentiate the smell at that moment, was that the smell of danger? The smell of desire? Or is it what they call—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Uu…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Uwaa…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo and I made a shocked noise at the same time. There were countless Yukichi Fukuzawas staring at us from inside of the dark bag , and the bag was stuffed messily full of  wads of cash. Although I knew that the atmosphere of money that was spread in the air was just an illusion, it was still the first time that I saw that much— probably about a hundred million in cash, so I couldn’t help but feel slightly drunk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo’s mutterings broke the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Why is there so much money……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Is your family so wealthy that you have so much savings?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Our family is not rich!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Has this bag always been kept in the safe?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	After interrupting, I immediately realized that it was a stupid question. If the bag was always in the safe, how would Meo know about it? Meo closed her eyes, used her index finger to massage her temple, giving out a ‘Mnn—‘ sound and said after that:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Sometimes, I would see dad bring the bag from his company….. Ah, I think it’s on each payday. I just felt: Wow, dad has so much wages! That’s so awesome.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who would have that much pay anyways!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Alice, would this be the company’s money……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“There is a possibility.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	A father who suddenly vanished told his daughter to hide with a hefty sum of cash, he’s probably hiding somewhere himself…… And this guy was once a yakuza too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s bad, should we call the police?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I said lightly beside Alice’s year. Meo seemed to have heard my words, and walked slowly towards me while holding onto the bedstead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What do you mean? How’s my dad?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Nothing……” I couldn’t answer her for a moment, and stared at Alice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Your father might be involved in a crime.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hearing Alice’s words that were said in my stead, Meo’s expression suddenly froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I think it’s better if we just tell the truth— your father might have cheated the company’s money, and ran away because his plan failed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“My dad would never do that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo forcefully pushed the dolls away and leapt onto the bed, grabbing Alice’s shoulders and shouting loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Please calm down, I’m just saying that there’s this possibility. Since your father told you not to get near your house or the company, that means that he doesn’t want anyone to know where you are, and there’s no news about him either—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo seemed to ignore Alice’s words. She jumped down from the bed, grabbed the Boston bag and rushed to the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Not waiting for Alice’s words, I rushed over and caught hold of Meo’s shoulders. I, who was usually somewhat slow, could actually take action reflexively, I, myself was somewhat surprised too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Let go of me! Freak! Pervert! Old lecythus man! Machikane Fukukitaru! Nagoya chicken meat!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Where on Earth did you learn these odd vocabularies? And you even pretended to be bad at Japanese	! Is it Hiro? Hiro must have taught them to her! And the ones she mentioned last aren’t even used to scold people! Ouch! Blast, don’t scratch me! Calm down! Stop fidgeting!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Although I was worried that the walls wouldn’t filter noise perfectly due to them being too thin, but I still caught hold of Meo and shouted in her ears:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“CALM DOWN! You don’t even know where your father is, so what can you do if you go out?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m going to look for him! My dad is not a thief!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What could you do even if—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Let go of me—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Her shouts then (probably) changed to Thai, so I really couldn’t understand what she said. In addition, she was struggling frantically, and really stretched me to my limits as I wasn’t too strong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Meo, have you forgotten about what your father told you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice’s loud voice came from behind us. Hearing her words, Meo froze instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Didn’t he tell you to hide? I am sure that he’s in some sort of trouble right now, and might even put your life into danger. If you just rushed out, wouldn’t that be a waste of your father’s effort?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… But!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo twisted her body and escaped from my hand. I could tell that she was crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s best if you just called the police, better than you rushing around like a deer in headlights.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Call the police?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo’s face clouded over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Don’t call the police, dad told me not to call the police too. Those people always do mean things just because of the difference in skin color. The people in our building have permits too…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo’s tone suddenly became solemn, like she turned into another person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“……. What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I tried to observe Meo’s expression, but she only shook  her head violently:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Because dad was once a yakuza, so that’s why he’s being suspected, that must be why.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Suddenly hearing the cruel fact, I could only stay silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	To people from south-east Asia, Japan is indeed not a country that they could live in comfortably. Take myself as an example, for instance, I’ve just heard that Meo’s father was once a yakuza, and I immediately thought that he would steal his company’s money. It’s somewhat ill-conceived, but—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Don’t call the police? Even telling her something like that, is there really something that couldn’t be spoken of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s why I have to look myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You don’t even know where he is—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Turn around and look over here. Shall I remind you who’s the person in front of you right now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice suddenly said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Looking back, Alice had got off her bed and was standing at the entrance of her bedroom, with her back to the light that was emitted by the countless monitors behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Being interrupted while speaking, I heaved a small sigh, then left Meo leaning beside the table of the small kitchen. I couldn’t say anything to Alice who had gotten off her bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Miss Detective……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m not just an ordinary detective, but a NEET detective. Even if I stay huddled up in my bed, I can search through the whole world and find out about the real truth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo kneeled on the floor, tearfully staring at Alice for awhile. Nobody spoke. Although I wanted to say something, I couldn’t think of anything to say. Between a client an a detective, there’s no room for a mere assistant to interfere— Alice was not looking at me, but her expression said just that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Can you find my dad?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo’s voice sounded like she was choking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Is that your request?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice’s tone of speaking was still as cool as a cucumber.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“If a NEET detectives accepts a case, he would search for the truth after going through three thousand worlds to look for an answer. If there’s no request, I’m only one of the countless windows that couldn’t speak.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes with the back of her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m giving you a request—“ She said clearly: “Please save my father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	A relieved expression was shown on Alice’s face, and I think I know why she felt like that. The hikikomori detective could only come in contact with the outside world through cases. If there’s no official request, she could only save the information alone on her bed. Alice’s loneliness, and her fear of being unable to help out with anything although the world continues to change, I have heard of all of these during the incident last winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	But—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I really couldn’t stand aside without saying a thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Are you really planning to solve this on your own without telling the police?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo and Alice looked at me at the same time, but the first to answer was Alice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“A detective must act according to his client’s wishes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	While Meo just shook her head vigorously . I sighed again and scratche my head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So what if there’s really a crime…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Dad is not a bad person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Stop that, I get it already! But he could be involved in a crime even if he’s not a bad guy! I just hope that Alice would not face something dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	But Alice said coolly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ve already decided to accept the case, so there’s no room for you to interfere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	A dizzy spell came upon me. This guy is serious, and doesn’t even care that other people are worried about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Think properly, why are you actually staying here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“……. Isn’t it to serve food and Dr. Pepper for you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“If you really think that way, then you should hurry up and leave in my disdain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	That’s what you said before! I wanted to say that but restrained myself. I sank into a temporary contemplation: No matter what, a detective’s assistant exists just to aid a detective, and not to worry about the detective. Even so……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	That made me think about the incident that occurred last winter. At that time, I was to absorbed in my own thoughts and didn’t notice, actually Alice and the others aren’t just relying on the power of the police and were still doing dangerous jobs. Probably Alice, Tetsu-senpai and the others are already used to these dangerous things?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Ah— so that’s why.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I’m not really worried of Alice. I’m just worried that I can’t follow their footsteps. To be exact— I couldn’t follow them at all. It’s because I don’t have knowledge, contacts or even talents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Actually all of this doesn’t mean anything, it’s just that I’m cowardly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo looked upwards beside me with an uneasy expression while Alice looked coldly at me while sitting on the bed. Paranoia started to form in my heart, and it felt like they were trying to tell me, a pawn, to shut up. I could only hide behind the fridge, showing only half of my body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“The- then…….” I felt that aggrieved when I started to say: “If we’re accepting the request, I have a condition.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Why are you giving a condition?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No, it’s because……” Alice’s gaze was like the freezing wind on February, tearing people to shreds. “Since Meo’s father wanted her to hide, what should she do after this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo shook her head non-shop: “I never thought about it.” You should think about it first!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’ll be troublesome if she rushed out like just now, so if we can’t ensure Meo’s safety, we can’t accept the request.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo looked at me doubtfully, her eyes fluttering. Searching for an ex-yakuza would probably be hard, but if it’s just looking for a safe place for a girl, I should be able to help with that. I looked guiltily at Alice’s expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Are you imagining despicably that you could just use Meo’s safety as a shield on times of need, and then we can just give up on searching for Kusakabe Masaya?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Of course not!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Well, maybe a bit…… Why is this fellow always so sharp?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Forget about it, you’re not wrong. Meo, so it’s settled.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… How is it settled?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You just say that you wish to be protected, or I’ll hand you to the police.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Wh- Why does this feel like a threat?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m not threatening you, this is a necessary precaution to look for your father. So now you have three choices. First, you can just go back. Second, call the police. Third, hand it to us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo stayed silent while hugging her Boston bag for a moment, then kneeled down and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Please take care of useless ol’ me in the future!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	…… Where did she learn THAT? Really, who taught her these things? Was it Hiro? It’s Hiro, isn’t it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So— Narumi, you’ve started this, so hurry up and complete your mission?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Didn’t you say that we should hide Meo? There should be some empty rooms at Master’s place, so you go ask her!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ask Min-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Min-san lives at the ground floor of an apartment just behind her ramen shop. Since her father disappeared, she had some rooms empty. If we want to hide Meo, it would be suitable there. But…… Must I be the one to ask her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why didn’t you just call the police?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Min-san didn’t even look at me when she answered, but just continued to cut the celery in her hands. I didn’t know what to answer her all of a sudden, and Meo stuck her head from the kitchen back door, an uneasy expression on her face. I turned around and looked at her, then stared at Min-san again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Well…… There are a lot of reasons.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What reasons?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ngh……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I told Min-san about the disappearance of Min-san’s father and him telling Meo to run away, but how could I tell her about the next part?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You’re expecting me to give her shelter without giving me a reason?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	When I think about it, it does seem like I’m asking for a mile when I just took an inch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Forget it, my dad’s room is still collecting dust anyways, just sleep there for now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	…… Huh? She agreed just like that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Erm…… I might give you some trouble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo’s voice that was full of uneasiness came from my back. Min-san turned her head over only when she heard Meo’s voice, and she said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Don’t you mind, if there’s any problem I’ll beat up Narumi first. The room’s a bit dirty, but you can use it as you like, as it’s empty from the start anyways.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“She said that……” I turned my head over to look at Meo. Her face that had the color of coffee ole was immediately lit up with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Thank you, Min-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“But you’ll only get ramen for your meals. Narumi, get a blanket for her from the storeroom in my room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah, alright.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Thus, I brought Meo from the back of the kitchen to Min-san’s house. Min-san ordered me quite naturally, and I didn’t think much about it— but is it really okay for me to go in and out of a girl’s room like this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Min-san’s father abandoned his daughter and the ramen shop and went missing until now, so his room is now being used as a storeroom, and it was stuffed full of bookracks and cardboard boxes that were once used to fill foodstuff. I randomly stacked together the cardboard boxes that were used to fill dried fish for soup, and finally managed to clear up some space so place the mattress. Meo stood in front of the door with her Boston bag slung on her back, curiously looking around the room and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Is it really okay? It seems like someone is using the room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“But you have nowhere else to go, right? And you can’t go home too……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo’s expression turned gloomy, and I hurriedly continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ll go check out your home later. And Alice knows a lot of busybody oddballs, so don’t worry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As I was about to leave Meo there and walk out of the room, She grabbed the sleeve of my shirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Hmm? What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Everyone is so kind, Min-san, Miss Detective and also Mr. Assistant……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Kind? Me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m really sorry for just now, making trouble all of a sudden. So you were just worried of me…… Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I couldn’t say a word for a moment. Actually I wasn’t worried about Meo, so her direct gratitude made me feel somewhat flustered, not knowing what to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m just feeling somewhat jealous. Hiro-san kept showing off to me, saying that he’s a homeless gigolo, but he has Hanamaru. Because there’s a beautiful and gentle Mother here, although she only knows how to cook ramen for him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I really don’t want a scary mother like Min-san…… the thought suddenly surfaced in my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then what is your mother doing right now, Meo?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Though it seems to be too late for this question, nobody asked this before anyways. Meo’s expression suddenly froze. She lowered her head while sitting on the Boston bag on the floor, then raised her head to look at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Mother…… she died due to an illness not long after she came to Japan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I gasped. The strange thing is, the girl beside my foot smiled. Her smile was like fog on a summer morning, hiding a faint sorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It doesn’t matter, I’m still living with the big sisters in the same building.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	People look lonelier when they smile, that was what I learnt from the winter this year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Though we might be able to find Kusakabe Masaya after calling the police, Meo might have to be all alone after this— I’ve only understood the fact at this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	But then, what should we do? I have no idea. If we really could locate Kusakabe Masaya, if he really did take part in a crime, what should Alice do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As for me— what should I do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What’s wrong, Mr. Assistant?” Meo looked up from below at me, who had shut my mouth and was not speaking. As I couldn’t meet Meo’s eyes, I turned my head to the other side and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Nothing. Sorry for asking these strange questions.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Not long after that, Hiro appeared at the ramen shop on about five in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ve heard that Me-chan is here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The person who ran into the shop was a tall, nineteen year old man, and he wore a beige denim jacket and a pair of white silk khaki pants. I’ve never seen anyone more suited for wearing white clothes, including male artists. His appearance was like a model or a hustler, but he’s actually just a NEET, and also a gigolo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah, Hiro-san!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo, who was eating ice cream in the kitchen, poked her head out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So you’ve finished work?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Being a gigolo is a job that requires creativity, so our working time is more flexible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hiro, get over here. I want to make you unable to embarrass the Japanese anymore!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Min-san glared at Hiro while holding a kitchen knife, scaring him so much that he rushed out of the shop and hid in the alley behind the ramen shop. The back door of the Hanamaru Ramen Shop kitchen was located between two buildings. There, it was stacked full of worn out tires, large flipped over steel buckets, plastic buckets and wooden stands that were used as tables. It’s the best place for the NEETs to gather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Although it’s the time when I should prepare for opening time of the shop, since there’s nothing much to do, I walked out of the kitchen backdoor to look for Hiro; Meo followed me outside too , for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Alice told me about the situation on the phone……” Hiro said while sitting on the plastic bucket. “But I’m still not sure about some parts of it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“How much money is in the bag?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hiro looked at Meo who sat beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hmm, I don’t know. I didn’t count……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Seeing as there’s so much, I’d wager that there would be about a few hundred million yen.” I answered for Meo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Is Me-chan that rich?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo shook her head frantically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s true! The company isn&#039;t big, and you even live in the same area as the people who left home to look for a living.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I think it’s the money of their company?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Money of their company? Then how could he get out so much? And it’s cash, to boot!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“This…… that is…… that……” I really don’t know how to answer. “Alice seemed to have found out something just now, that Meo’s father is one of the Directors of the company. If that’s true, then isn’t there a possibility?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Even if we say that he pocketed the company’s money, does the company even earn that much anyways? I remember that the financial status of the company isn’t really that good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What does ‘pocketed’ mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo’s expression was truly innocent, and caused Hiro and I to be unable to answer her for a moment. I could only choose a more suitable way of answering:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Erm…… That means using his position to take away the company’s money.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You’re saying that again, Mr. Assistant! My dad would never do that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo kept hitting my arm with her face red. Hiro tried to be the peacemaker at this moment, and forcefully caught hold of Meo’s shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Are you really sure that he wouldn’t do that?” he asked in a solemn tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Absolutely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Do you trust him that much?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Medo nodded so vigorously that her neck almost snapped into half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Mnn, I get it.” Hiro’s voice regained its gentleness. “Trusting people is Me-chan’s job, doubting people would be our job. There are many things that we can’t be sure of if we don’t doubt it, so just let us handle this nasty job!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hiro met Meo’s gaze for awhile, and then showed her a gentle smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo hesitated for awhile, then nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	This guy is really good— I suddenly felt that. To be frank, I wasn’t too sure about Hiro’s statement at that moment, but he always had a way to make people calm down. He probably always uses this talent on indecent things, right? He’s a public enemy for women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No matter what, we must still check out the condition of the company and Meo’s family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hiro probably knows the location of the building, right? And know the people there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah— me? The security there already remembered my face, and I’ve already deleted the phone number of my ex-girlfriend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	When I think about it, he had been chased out by the security. Then what should we do now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hiro stared at me silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo stared at me without saying a word too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	This is……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Should…… I go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“There’s no choice, there’s nobody else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I don’t mind going, but I’m currently at work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What? At work?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hiro’s reaction was really too exaggerated, and really hurts my fragile heart. I tapped the words ‘Hanamaru’ printed on the black apron.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Mnn, Narumi, you’re working here? Really? Why? Becoming a NEET isn’t an illness, so don’t mind it, you don’t need to force yourself to get therapy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I’m telling you I’m not a NEET!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“And you don’t even look like you’re working right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Being said that, it made me speechless, because the truth is as Hiro have said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So what are Tetsu-senpai and Major doing right now?” I frantically changed the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ve just called Tetsu, he’s at the Tokyo Racetrack.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Ah, to today is racing day. Since it’s the spring holidays right now, I even forgot what day it is today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“He said that he lost the money used for taking the train on his last match, so he’s walking back. Really, he could just go bet at WINS, why does he need to specially run to that place that haven’t even started racing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The hopeless gambler…… Wouldn’t it take at least four hours for him to walk from there to here?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I couldn’t find Major too, perhaps he’s playing a survival game?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Can’t I go after I finished work?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“She works at night, so she’ll be out if you don’t go now.” Hiro said. I sighed. It’s like there’s a pair of invisible hands controlling me, not letting me work. I know, I know! I’ll go right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I walked back into the kitchen and asked lightly to Min-san who was concentrating on scooping out the dregs in the steaming pot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Erm……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You’re skipping work the first day at work? You really have some guts!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Min-san said without even looking at me. Probably she heard our conversation just now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So- sorry, just pretend I didn—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“There’s no difference, since we’re so free right now. But you’re fired if you’re not back by seven!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hiro lent me a jacket and a pair of cool glasses before I set off. Perhaps those have been given to him by his ex-girlfriend at that building?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As I was about to bring my bike from the alley to the main road, I faintly heard the conversation between Min-san and Meo from the shop”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Meo, would you like to work in my shop?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Eh, that won’t do, I’m working at a Thai restaurant right now…… Ah, but I’m on leave these days, so I might be fired…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Just tell me if you change your mind, I’ll fire Narumi instantly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	That’s just too much…… She’s so cruel. While suppressing my sorrowful feeling, I pedaled towards the road that was dyed red by the setting sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Pedaling from the southern exit of the station towards the slope, I turned right after passing through the post office. I got lost between a middle school and an embassy, and went back and forth on the same road for quite a few times, then I realized that the four storey building that was about as big as the school building further to my left was a collection of residential rooms, which is also my destination – Hello Palace. I stopped at the roadside, staring blankly on my bike with my jaw open. I’ve heard that the people who live here are mostly women foreigners from south-east Asia, and thought that it’s just a broken down apartment with seven or eight people squeezed in a six tatami room. I actually had that kind of prejudice, how impolite of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	So that I wouldn’t be noticed, I parked my bike at a corner of a building that couldn’t be seen from the guardroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	When I stopped my bike, the large amount of cash that Meo brought suddenly surfaced in my mind. It’s too unusual, what if it really involved a crime? The police haven’t came to Meo’s house yet, have they?  If so, I’ll just act dumb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I took out the pair of glasses that was used for ornamental purposes and put it on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The guards’ restroom was beside the entrance of the building, and there was nobody in there. But for some reason I naturally started to walk on tiptoe, so what’s the difference between me and a person who sneaks into other people’s houses? I could only console myself that I’m not doing anything, and walked to the forth room of the third floor. The words ‘Kusakabe’ were written on the signboard. Not even a person could be seen there, and that made me a bit more relieved. I pressed the doorbell, waited for about three minutes but there wasn’t any answer; so I turned the handle and found that the door was locked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Actually, Meo handed me the keys to her house, but I really don’t feel like going in. If I was spotted, I really couldn’t explain why I have the key.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It couldn’t be helped, I could only press the doorbell of the room next to it, the house of the person that Hiro once lived in. After about twenty seconds, the door opened a crack, and a young woman was standing behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hi……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She sounded rather sleepy. The lady wore a baggy T-shirt printed full of simplified characters and a pair of shorts, her long hair tied up messily with a rubber band. Although she didn’t have any make up on, I could see that she was a Chinese beauty with a great figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“……. Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah, so- sorry!” Was she sleeping just now? “Do you know Kuwabara Hiroaki-san?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	When I mentioned Hiro’s name, the woman’s eyes finally focused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hiro? Eh? …… Ah, that jacket……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Erm…… Meo is at my place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The woman’s brows suddenly twitched, then speedily shut the door before I even finished speaking. After that, the sound of her removing the chains on the door came, and then this time, the door was opened wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah— Mnn— I’ve heard about it, wait for awhile, I’ll get it here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Eh? Wa- Wait a sec, what’s with this situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	When I was supporting the door, the woman walked into the room and took out a coffee colored paper bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You can eat this directly, but it’s even better after you heat it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	With my brain in a muddle, the paper bag was stuffed roughly into my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Eh, ah, erm……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I’m still not sure what was happening, but the girl hugged me all of a sudden. I immediately felt that she wasn’t wearing lingerie, causing me to freeze. At this moment, she said quietly in my ears:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I can’t talk to you here, so just pretend you’re just here to get the bag, go home for now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I immediately came to my senses. The girl then let go of me, and said to me with a tone like a salesman: “Say hi to everyone for me!” then pushed me out and closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I was left alone in the corridor with the weight of the paper bag in my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Can’t talk to me here?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Does that lady know of Meo’s current situation? But what did she mean by can’t talk to me here? Did she mean that there’s someone in her room, and it’s bad for our conversation to be overheard?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I couldn’t make head or tails of the matter from the start, but I still followed what she said, took the bag and left ‘Hello Palace’ obediently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	After walking out of the entrance, I immediately tore open the bag. There was a small bun in the bag, while a business card was placed on it— ‘Exotic Pub, Shanghai Love’. The logo on the card was a shining pink, while the name on it was a name written in romaji: Rin. There was also a sentence written below the name in an untidy scrawl—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Wait for me behind the shop at 4.00 am.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It was written on the card that the pub’s business time was until three thirty at night, so does that mean she’s asking me to wait until she finished work? But why did she use so much effort to act out that play just now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I placed the business card into my pocket, walked to my bike parked at the side of the road and suddenly felt a chill on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I really shouldn’t stop, and I should just ride my bike and leave ASAP; but I stopped walking because of that feeling. I saw two silhouettes from the corner of my eyes, and they were walking towards me from the direction of Hello Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	One of the men was wearing a grubby leather jacket, while the other wore a purple flowery shirt that had zero fashion sense, with curly hair on top of his head. I pretended not to notice and sped up. When I reached the shadow of the building, I felt the chill on my back again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oi, you over there!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	One of the men shouted. Just like that, my intuition told me that these two are definitely not people to mess with. This is bad, I should really escape double quick. Just as I was about to ride away on my bike, the footsteps behind me quickened. I raised my head, only to see that the two men were horribly close to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Kid, don’t move!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Almost reflexively, I raised my hands and threw the bag that I was holding to them, then hurriedly pushed my bike down the slope and jumped onto my bike. I don’t know what happened with the bag, but I could hear the furious roars of the men coming from behind. I was afraid that they would quickly chase me down and grab my collar, so I accelerated the rate of my pedaling, rushing down the slope without even pedaling and sharply turned right as soon as I reached the road. A car flew by my side, leaving behind only the loud sound of the horn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I steered clear of the main road and circled around the alleys that I didn’t really know that well, and I only stopped and looked around after I reached the four line lane(?) .Of course, the two people are already gone. I gasped for breath, trying to slow down my breathing and my heartbeat, and I felt bouts of pain coming from my lungs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Who are those two anyways?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The reason that I wanted to run away was not only because the men’s actions gave me a bad premonition, the attitude of the Chinese onee-san caused me to be suspicious as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I took out my phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… ah, it’s me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘How was it? Did you see Yi Ling?’ Hiro asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Erm….. Ah, yes, I did see her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	So that’s why— her name is Yi Ling, that’s why her nickname is Rin. While thinking of these meaningless things, I adjusted my breathing rate and answered:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Meo’s house is under surveillance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hiro, who was at the other side of the phone stayed silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“They might be yakuza. Hiro, you should really tell Meo not to go out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Got it. Things are really not that simple, we might need to ask for Yondaime’s help……’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I told Hiro that I’m going back right now, and hung up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	We might need to ask for Yondaime’s help. Although there’s this possibility, I really don’t wish for things to turn out like that. When the shonen yakuza leader of the juvenile delinquents start to take action, it would be hard to prevent bloodshed from occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	But my premonitions are the most accurate in these bad situations, and of course it’s the same this time, too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The Hotel Street at four in the morning felt like an insomniac patient who couldn’t sleep, its eyes swollen and bloodshot. Walking along the curved road on the slope, pillars of streetlights were towering over two sides of the road, illuminating the signboards with fee and service content written on it; the side view of a hotel that looked rather blurred due to the blue and pink rays of light shining on it was visible further up the slope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Walking alone in this place at night, it felt like I would get crushed by the psychological pressure soon, so I forced myself to focus on the fees written on each hotel. I’m not sure if it’s because of the strong competition, there’s a lot of mystifying side services. It looks like not only each hotel provided a microwave, Dreamcast was written on some of the signboards! What type of couples are they trying to attract, anyways?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I came here once before during that incident, but I don’t really have much of an impression of it anymore. There really aren’t much people at these places at this time, so it was extremely quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Climbing onto the slope after walking out of the Hotel Street, I walked to an inconspicuous pub on the road. This place is away from the dazzling grandeur preferred by the young people, a street that exists for the sake of ojisans (probably).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	According to Hiro, due to the special revision of the industrial law, the pubs on the streets have decreased, and have now almost disappeared or have changed to providing various services for the hostels nearby..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The pub that’s like an endangered species, ‘Exotic Pub, Shanghai Love’, was just at the corner of the street. Having electric lights that are modeled on oil lamps and an arc-shaped door, it feels just like a pub that any grown man could go. The pink neon lights weren’t too flashy , and it didn’t feel like it’s a suspicious shop. Is this really an indecent place? But the signboard says that it’s a pub.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I looked at the time on my phone, the date had advanced a day, becoming the first of April. It’s now three forty five in the morning, that’s early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	A middle-aged man passed by my side, accompanied by a woman wearing a low-cut shirt, and it looks like she’s occupational. Seeing the two walk to Hotel Street at the same time, I squeezed into the cramped alley beside the shop and hid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Just at that moment, I remembered the scene when I returned to Hanamaru in the evening. I showed the card given to me by the Chinese onee-san— Yi Ling san, to Hiro and told him about what occurred. Hiro showed me an awkward expression and said: “I think it’s better if I go. You probably won’t be able to go out that late, right?” Maybe his experience of breaking up with Yi Ling-san wasn’t too good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Although I was worried that they would feel awkward if they met, but the main reason that I went was that I wanted to go. If I need to trouble Hiro for such a simple matter, then I’m truly useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	To be honest, sitting on the separator of the charged parking lot, I was somewhat regretting my decision to accept this request. What if I were caught by the police and to accept counseling? They’d probably inform the school, right? And I ran out without even telling my sister, what am I doing……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Waited for a long time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Suddenly hearing the voice of a woman, it startled me so much that I nearly fell down. I raised my head to have a look, and I saw Yi Ling-san wearing an extremely short mini skirt that would be almost invisible in the morning streets and a light beige jacket. She bent down slightly and looked at my face:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Sorry, are you okay? It’s so late right now. I originally thought that Hiro would come.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hiro’s because…… erm……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I know, he didn’t want to come, right? Can you help me beat him up for me next time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yi Ling-san said while smiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s not that convenient talking out here, I think it’s better if we go to a restaurant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She dragged my hand and started to go forward. All of her actions were overly natural. Though I still felt uneasy, I could only follow her obediently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Then I slowly realized something— the way that Yi Ling-san was walking was somewhat unnatural. You won’t notice if you don’t look closely, but her back was a bit bent when she walked, and the steps that she took didn’t match.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Erm…… Are you sick? Or do you have a stomachache?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Eh? You can see that?” a wry smile was shown on her face. “Well, since I’m still the bread and butter of the shop, only my face wasn’t beaten up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Huh……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ve heard that you ran away, didn’t you? That wasn’t good— I even pretended that I knew you very well too, in the end I had to put in a lot of effort to explain, but they didn’t even believe me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Er…… Were they the ones with the leather coat and the curly hair?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Correct. Those two are the racketeers of our shop, and they’re monitoring the building to see if Meo comes back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Racketeers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“They’re yakuzas who collect protection rackets. I really don’t know what they would do, so remember to tell Meo, don’t come back here for the moment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	They’re indeed yakuza. But why are yakuzas looking for Meo? When I wanted to continue asking, a voice suddenly came from my back:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Sorry for the wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Who is this child?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	When I turned my head around, I saw two women who were dressed similarly to Yi Ling-san going past the buildings, and were walking to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	In the restaurant during late night, at a the innermost table of the smoking area that didn’t have any other customers there, I was surrounded by three onee-sans who work at a pub, and I sat among them with my body curled up. Yi Ling-san asked while eating a large bowl of tekkadon: “So who are you, actually?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	There were also a hamburger set meal, clam spaghetti, tomato soup, French fries and a whole lot more food on the table, causing me to be rather shocked because of their astoundingly big appetite. The three of them were rather slim, how could they eat that much food?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What’s your relationship with Meo? Are you Hiro’s friend?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hua-san, who seems to have came from Taiwan, asked in a rapid fire tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Middle schooler? High school?” the onee-san who seems to have came from Philippine interrupted, asking more questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah, I’m a high schooler.” Do I even look like a middle schooler? Though I HAD been misunderstood sometimes. “Erm…… It’s hard to say…… Have you heard of the detective agency in the same building as the ramen shop?”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh—“ Yi Ling-san nodded and said: “I’ve heard of it, I think the detective’s a girl, right? What’s she like?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What’s she like, huh……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Actually I don’t really know Alice that well, and I don’t even know what age is she.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“She’s a small, delicate girl who’s about twelve or thirteen, wears pajamas and is cooped up in her room every day. Though she’s quite malicious, her skill of using the computer should be quite good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Really, she’s that young!? How does she count as a detective then, it’s so mystifying.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	With an annoyed expression on her face, Yi Ling-san stayed silent for quite some time. Then, she relit her cigarette, breathed in deeply and then puffed out a large amount of smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“She’s really that young? Isn’t she a detective?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Mnn, being a detective should be a self-proclaimed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It should be normal when people have this reaction when they learn about Alice, right? The thought suddenly flashed through my mind. But aren’t they being a bit too surprised?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So that’s how it is, I actually lost to that…… Uwaa, so Hiro is a lolicon! That’s so hurtful……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She muttered while looking at the ceiling, while the contents of her mutterings really couldn’t be ignored. What does she mean? Does Hiro…… No, how is that possible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Yi Ling, you should just forget about that gigolo.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hua-san patted Yi Ling-san’s head, meant as a consolation but was pushed away by Yi Ling-san, and then she continued to ask:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“So Hiro is still helping that detective. Does that mean that Meo is there as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah….. yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	This afternoon— no, it’s on yesterday— I explained shortly how Meo went to the NEET Detective Agency, and while thinking about it, I really feel that it was really a long day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Is the place where Meo is staying at safe?” Jennifer said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Mnn— It’s probably quite safe.” If Min-san agrees to help , she is quite reliable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Meo is just like our daughter……” Jennifer continued: “I originally hoped to marry someone like Kusakabe-san, and then give birth to a child like Meo.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Didn’t your husband get addicted to drugs? He’s quite a match for you!” Hua-san said sarcastically at a side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ve told him to stop, and Kusakabe-san helped me to beat him up already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“But he haven’t found a job, have he?” Yi Ling-san frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Just tell him to get lost after getting the permanent resident visa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The conversation started to stray towards a direction that I couldn’t comprehend, and was mixed with bits of English, Chinese and Filipino. While feeling pressured, I drank my iced coffee with a straw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Meo doesn’t know what happened to Kusakabe-san, too?” Yi Ling-san steered the topic back to the main point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Nope.” I shook my head, and explained about the phone call from Meo’s father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I wonder what Kusakabe-san did……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Maybe he got into trouble with Tabara-gumi? But didn’t he leave the gang from Osaka already?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Those guys came to the shop just now. Our shopkeeper is an old friend of Kusakabe-san’s from Kansai, so he kept being badgered, and was asked if he’s keeping something for Kusakabe-san. Of course, he didn’t say anything. Hmph!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The money is indeed the company’s— no, perhaps it belongs to yakuza?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I decided not to tell them about the bomb-like amount of money in Meo’s hands. People who know must die— I thought about what Alice said while interrupting them:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Erm……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I felt that my palm was sweating, but I must get this thing clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Is the Hello Corporation…… How should I say this, a criminal company? Or yakuza?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Impossible!” The three instantly denied it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then who in the world is looking for Meo?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I said that it’s the racketeers from Tabara-gumi. It’ll be troublesome if people make trouble in our business, so we hire yakuza racketeers. But those people are too avaricious, recently quite a lot of shops stopped working with them, but our shop…… It can’t be helped, there’s too many foreigners.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	This made me even more muddled up about Hello Corporation. They have connections with yakuza, opened a pub, and even rented some nice accommodations for their female foreign workers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Although I’m not that clear about it……” Yi Ling-san continued: “But those who are in our profession, more or less would have some connections with that side of the people. Hello Corporation.  Hello Corporation provides labor services, and they even provide Japanese classes for us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“The pay is quite good too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“But we owe people quite a lot of money at first. Even if we send the money home, half of it would probably be taken away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“This is just an act of extorting money out of us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“There’s no choice, because it’s because of the help given by the guild that we can stay in Japan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Guild?” I asked. Topics that I don’t understand crop up one after another, and I almost couldn’t follow it anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hello Corporation is a cooperative guild that is formed from teams of women who work here, Kusakabe-san is the guild master, so he lives with us. Besides making it easier for us to get visas, the guild would also introduce marriage partners and so on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I noticed something odd from Yi Ling-san’s explanation…… Wait a sec!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Isn’t this what they call a fake marriage……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Jeniffer and Hua-san laughed out loud at the same time and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Well, we live together as well. If we don’t live in harmony, we can’t pass the visa check.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“But how would this work out in the future? If Kusakabe-san is caught……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“If a delinquent replaces him, I might not continue to work anymore. If it weren’t for Kusakabe-san, I really couldn’t deal with all this a long time ago……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Yi Ling, you’re still single anyways, so it doesn’t matter……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The three ignored my presence and started to talk about solemn matters. I listened to their conversation from far away, and started to stir the ice cubes in my glass while relaxing somewhat. Not only was I unable to find out anything about Meo’s father, the outrageous topics that followed made me even more muddled up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The incident that happened last winter was even simpler than this. Strictly speaking, it’s just that some people reaped the evil fruit that they sowed. But it’s different this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Can Alice handle this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The horizon of the night sky was somewhat blue when we walked out of the restaurant. It was already near dawn. There weren’t anyone besides us on the sidewalk, but even at this time, the cars and truck were still busy on the road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s right, I forgot to ask what’s your name.” Yi Ling-san said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah, I’m Fujishima. Fujishima Narumi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“How do you write that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yi Ling-san took out her phone, so I typed out my name on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oh— so it’s Ming Hai.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hearing someone reading out my name in Chinese— I feel that I’ve read something like that in a manga somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	And so, Yi Ling-san and the others exchanged phone numbers with me while standing in the streets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ming Hai, so you’re helping by the detective’s side too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It seems that I’m her assistant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I, myself, feel embarrassed when I say that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Really? Then if you find Kusakabe-san, please save him. He should know yakuzas better than us, so it’s improbable for him to make trouble himself. He probably did what he did because of some pressing matters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Is that really so? If he knows of a way to stealthily take the company’s money but would not get noticed, the people who can do that would probably still do that— I thought while nodding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Really, why didn’t Kusakabe-san escape back to Thailand with Meo.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Jeniffer muttered to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Yeah, although we’ll be troubled if he isn’t here, but looking at the situation right now, we can’t bail at all……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi, tell Kusakabe-san if you see him……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hua-san held my hand and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“He’s working too hard at Hello Corporation, tell him to escape to somewhere else!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Really….. huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s best if he takes the ashes of his wife back to Thailand too……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It was like cold water was splashed all over me. I looked at Yi Ling-san’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meo’s mother died in a foreign country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ll leave Meo to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The three said so, gave me a hug each and then left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	After Yi Ling-san and the others left, I sat on the fence alone and stared blankly at the morning sky. I just felt that the sleepiness locked in my chest couldn’t be released, and couldn’t creep into my brain. Looking downwards, I could only see the slope that descended in a straight line from the southern exit of the station, and the city lights that were threatening the night sky along the slope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The matter is utterly out of my comprehension, and it gave me a bad premonition. What should we do? Never would I have thought that both our client and the person that we’re searching for would be wanted by the yakuza. What could I do to help in this matter? Thinking back on the scene when the yakuza were chasing me— ahh, it’s impossible. If I meet them next time, I’d probably run away too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Why did Alice hire me as her assistant? She was just following the flow at first, I understand that. But what about after the Angel Fix incident ended? I, myself, told Alice that I wanted to continue to be her assistant, and she accepted too. So what expectations do she have for me? I don’t know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The noisy cries of a flock of crows surrounded me and bugged me. It wouldn’t be any help if I continue to ponder about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Anyways, this is my first official job since I became Alice’s assistant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Could I still stay by Alice’s side— that would depend on this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	During the incident that happened during the winter, I actually didn’t help out with much. Even so, Alice still said that I’m her assistant; no matter how much she abused me, she didn’t really abandon me. So I could only cling onto the small, hopeless possibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It’s the same even now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I can only do what I can do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Jumping down from the fence, I patted away the sand on me and took my first step on the sidewalk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Volume 2 Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kamisama no Memochou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Blind</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kamisama_no_Memochou:Volume_1_Chapter_6&amp;diff=397542</id>
		<title>Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 1 Chapter 6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kamisama_no_Memochou:Volume_1_Chapter_6&amp;diff=397542"/>
		<updated>2014-10-29T07:25:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Blind: /* Chapter 6 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 6==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	A strong tinge of purple pervaded the streets of that Friday night, the buses that bore their maws towards the bus stop were expelling large amounts of purple spots that stuck onto people’s faces. During the red light, the purple spots gathered at the zebra crossing, flowing slowly. Why is it that the street isn’t destroyed because of the bruises? I stood before the road, breathing in the pungent odor of the exhaust gas while thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘…… Narumi, how do you feel?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice’s voice came from the earphones stuck in my ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I feel like puking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	My voice had probably spread out through the microphone hidden in my muffler. The knitted cap on my head looked like a strangely shaped pot, and a camera was set up inside it; I’m starting to feel as if I’m not a person anymore. If I’m a robot, I would probably be able to get the repulsive feeling to disappear after pressing a button.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘If the repulsive feeling disappears, you won’t be able to come back anymore. Listen, don’t think about negative things, even thinking of the ice cream that Master made would be okay, as you’ll be devoured by the drug.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice’s advice is just useless to me. The dry, bitter taste of Angel Fix is still lingering in my mouth. Because it was too bitter, I bit my mouth to hide the taste with blood, but it became more terrible instead. After a few minutes, I realized that using the taste of blood to hide the taste of the drug is already an abnormal thought, and a chill came upon my back. At this moment, the sense of wanting to puke came upon me once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I’m being devoured by the drug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… I just feel that my eyes are strange today, it’s like I’m looking at everything through an infrared camera. Why is everybody wearing masks? Is there a festival today?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Narumi, calm down, nobody’s wearing masks.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘But…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The green light lit up, and someone was pushing against my back. The masked crowd flowed from two sides of the road to the dark, murky river of the asphalt road. I was drawn into the crowd, and took a step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai and Hiro should be tailing me somewhere, and that’s my only consolation. If I couldn’t even remember that, I’ll probably just drown in the streets, not able to float ever again, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hiro was in charge of tailing the drug dealer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai, on the other hand, was in charge of— collecting my corpse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Nobody knows if I will be able to find them, and I might just die in vain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The horns of the cars are making my ears hurt. Going past the zebra crossing, in the crowd, the piercing music in the pharmacy is hurting my ears, and my head hurts too, the repulsive feeling is becoming stronger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Walk onto the slope from the street center, and wander around the Hotel Street.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Alice, why are you gnashing your teeth? It’s so noisy, stop that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘ What are you talking about? I’m not gnashing my teeth.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I only noticed after Alice said that, the teeth gnashing sound was the footsteps of high heeled shoes of a college student beside me who looked like a woman. I knotted my brows, stopped walking and kept my distance with her. But it’s completely useless, footsteps came from all around me. I covered my ears, almost kneeling on the ground. Damn it! Why do women in the street always wear high heeled shoes, hurry up and change into flat ones!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘What’s with you, Narumi? Am I talking too loudly?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s…… nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I used the back of my palm to wipe away the spit at the corner of my mouth and stood up again. The office ladies gave me a look and passed by me. Never mind, it’s just footsteps. I breathed in deeply, and held in the gastric acid that felt like it’s burning in my throat. How much time has passed since I took the medicine? Probably just twenty minutes? Or has two weeks already passed, and it’s just that I couldn’t remember? Angel? It’s just a repulsive feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	While moaning, I walked to the west of the street center. I felt terrible when I passed through the playground, the flood of noises made me feel that I was shot at from the side by a thousand air guns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Vice Admiral Fujishima, please take note. Your blood pressure is rising rapidly.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Major’s voice came from the earphones. I placed my hand on my left wrist. Not only did Major set up cameras, microphones and earphones, he even installed things to measure my pulse, blood pressure and body temperature. I feel like I’m a robot that’s controlled from afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Narumi, you’re probably going to cross the boundary between reality and hallucination soon, you must think of something happy!’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Something happy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Three uniformed girls passed by my side while exiting a HMV Record Store. It’s our school uniform. Happy moments in my memory—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Don’t think of Ayaka!’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice sensed my thoughts with her acute intuition, and tried to stop me with her piercing voice. But she was too late. I was forced to relive the moments with Ayaka on the rooftop that day, the night skies were at the other side of the railing. Ayaka was at my side, and the watering can wettened my hand. Ayaka said: Just wait until spring comes…… and then it changed to spring. The night skies were chased away, and my body was surrounded by a gentle, gold radiance……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	What is this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I stood at the center of the crossroad, the road was surrounded by buildings full of colorful neon lights. Raising my head to look at the sky, I saw it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Angel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Narumi, what did you see? Whatever it is, just tell me, try to describe it, and don’t just sink in the feeling.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I squinted, hugging the streetlight, because it seemed like I would be flushed away by the radiance if I didn’t do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Alice, hey, have you ever looked at the surroundings from the centre of an explosion?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Sorry, but I’m a hikikomori, so I’ve never seen an explosion before. But even if I have a chance to see it in the future, I’ll politely decline your recommendation of how to watch it.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Really? Because that’s what I’m feeling right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I stretched out my hand towards a light particle. The sweet flow of electricity passed through my fingers, my head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ahhhh…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I let out my hot breath. From god knows when, the repulsive feeling and my headache vanished. The sensation that took their place filled my skull, the power that melted the snow accumulated through the winter, the power that pulled the sun out from the surface of the sea during a new day. I knew what that power was called, everyone knew it, it’s just that the people who couldn’t see angels have forgotten about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I thought, Toshi probably saw the same scene, huh? If that is so, then I’ll forgive him. I’ll forgive Ayaka who jumped off the school building without saying a word, because she just went to see the angels. You see, if you just stretch out your hands, angels are around us. Forgive those faceless, purple patients who are just swept through the night, they just don’t know the existence and the name of this light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Alice, do you know what this is called?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Even my own mutterings turned into brilliant light particles, intercrossing with my white breathing and spread out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘I know, it’s love. Love makes the world go round.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The sweet voice of the young girl was quoting the lyrics from Bob Dylan’s songs, yes, it’s love. Before Dylan gave it to us, he might not have known about its name, too. But we know, its name is love, so I am definitely not letting go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Narumi, but you’re looking for another song, remember? It’s Knockin’ on Heaven’s Door’.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hearing Alice’s words, I remembered. That’s right, I’ve forgotten. I have to search for heaven’s door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I need to meet Ayaka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I stepped on the surface of the night river, every step turned into a ripple and spread to the whole world. The whole world is beckoning to me, saying that they exist because of me, and that we are one and the same. I raised my fist to the sky that was raining feathers of the angels, and felt that I had to sing. I was born for this moment, to accept the guidance of the rays of love, walk up the slope, and open the doors to heaven. Listen, there’s a faint sound of the plucking of a guitar. The hostels arranged side by side are palaces of gold, the sounds of footsteps, noises, the sounds of the engines of cars further away, the sounds of thousands of the outer unit of air conditioners, the sound of wet breathing due to lust, all of them combined into a chorus of holy music, getting close to Dylan’s husky voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘ Knockin’ on heaven’s door…….’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I heard it. I could really hear it. In the tens of thousands of music that were gently caressing me, I could differentiate Dylan’s music. I found Dylan’s singing voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… I found it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	At the instant when I was murmuring to myself, joy that was close to melancholy gushed out from my mouth and my ears, then splattered onto my skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The man was leaning against the steel door that looked sticky and filthy because of spray paint, and gradually squatted down. His head was lowered, and he tapped his knees to the tempo of the holy music with earphones on his ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Narumi, you found him? Really?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Don’t you know? Can’t you see it? Shining wings are clearly drawn on both of the man’s cheeks, it’s so dazzling, too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Narumi, answer me if you’ve found him, and don’t get any closer!’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The voice of the young girl resounded in my ears. With my hands on the wall of the hostel, I slowly walked towards the angel. It felt just like stepping on clouds. Very soon I’m going to reach him, very soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	‘Tetsu, catch hold of Narumi, and don’t get caught! Hiro, you know it, right? He’s the one who’s wearing a leather jacket and squatting down with earphones on. You can’t get caught by him! And don’t let him run away! Narumi! Narumi! Get a hold of yourself!’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I pulled off the noisy earphone. The song of the angel flowed directly into my mind. This is the music of the song Knockin’ on Heaven’s Door. I’ll get there soon. Soon I’ll be able to see Ayaka again. Just as I was about to stretch out my hand, someone fiercely caught hold of my shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Let go! Let go of me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I struggled until my wrist almost broke off. He’s flying away, the angel is flying away. The door that was opening soon is closing. I clutched the asphalt road with my fingers, not noticing that I was lying on the ground. That’s why the ray of light is above me, until darkness and the long, dark clouds gradually covered up my eyelids. I repeatedly knocked on heaven’s door, again and again, again and again, knocked and knocked……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I think everyone has thought at least once when they were little, why do humans continue to live, because there isn’t a simple and clear answer written in the textbooks of this country (An answer existed in the past, but was burned down during the Second World War and the collapse of the economy).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Some people made a simple conclusion, that is to obtain happiness, and then stopped thinking about it; while the people who couldn’t stop thinking about it realized that this answer is just another way of phrasing the question, and in the end they sank deeper into the swamp of questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Some people were already satisfied with the answer on the P.E textbook during high school, the three main requirements of humans, a meaningless answer; And some people even answered it in a cycle— living is to search for the meaning of our existence; there were also some people who started to read philosophical books just so that they could have a cool answer if they were asked, but in the end stopped after they read the first paragraph of the forth page, and completely forgot about the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I am not any of those people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Before I became an awkward high school student, I was a not so awkward middle school student. Those days, I skipped school before, and pondered about the question while sitting beside the riverbank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Because we don’t want to die— that was the only possible answer I could think of. Though this answered the question ‘Why do humans want to live’, it still couldn’t answer the question ‘What do humans live for’. At least I still knew that when I was in middle school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Apart from that, I had a strong suspicion for the definition that to live means that you haven’t died yet. That’s because I knew that another type of incomprehensible people who exists in this world— those who aren’t dead, but aren’t really living either, for instance my father. From the day when my mom passed away because of an accident, it was like a part of my father was brought to a different world. This is one of the rare things that I agree with my sister. After that, father was almost never at home, and just mailed us money for our daily expenses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As long as you are living, you can’t evade death. Some people could only reach this conclusion after a whole life of ignorance, so I, who understood this just by observing my relatives, am actually quite lucky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	If there is no meaning to life, then why do we live? I, who was still thirteen at that time, was wearing my uniform with wet pants as the grassy land beside the river was wet with dew. After that day, I didn’t take any step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	But there is one thing that I can be sure of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	There wouldn’t be any answer no matter how I thought. Even if there’s a formula for solving problems, there are too many unknowns. But if I understood, it would probably a split second understanding, just like being struck by lightning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	But what would I become after that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Would I still be myself?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	When I woke up, I felt an extended, severe pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	When I tried to open my eyes, there was an uncomfortable resistance like I was trying to pick away a scab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It’s so bright. The piercing lights hurt my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	There seemed to be a shadow in front of me. What is is?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I didn’t realize after quite some time that the shadow was the upside down face of a young girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi, welcome back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The young girl was smiling, her black hair sliding from her shoulders onto my neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I tried to sit, and felt the pain of my stiff back tightening. I frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I was sleeping on the bed in Alice’s room, surrounded by the black machines on the wall, the sound of the fan turning and the cold artificial air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It was obviously extremely cold, but there wasn’t even a small reaction from my body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I looked at my palms, feeling that this isn’t my body. I have obviously seen my skin and the wrinkles on it for thousands of times, but if you just lifted the thin layer of skin, it would feel like it is filled with an unknown liquid. That is what I felt at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Then, where did my body go?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	`My soul— where did it vanish to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I thought of the moment I saw the angel, the moment that it fused with the stunningly radiant world. Even so, all of that have vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	They did not vanish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“How do you feel….. What a stupid question!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice murmured behind me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Asking me how I feel? Do you even need to ask?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Terrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	My head didn’t hurt, and I didn’t feel repulsive, even the pain in my teeth vanished, and I couldn’t even feel the cold. But, but—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I didn’t even have to think about it. What have Toshi said to me at that moment? I think it’s something like the reason that we continue to live is to stimulate our nerves. But why did Toshi, the person who was directly stimulated by the angels, and I feel so terrible? That quite clear, it’s because Toshi’s answer isn’t the answer. Stimulating our nerves for the sense of comfort is only a part of living, the pleasure is our goal and not just a trick, it’s one of the reasons of the error in the formula of its design. The one who I am right now— the one who had been guided by the angel have seen that formula. The variable of the red pills giving pleasure, it’s just a simple calculation, everyone knows the answer for that, everyone knows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The answer is zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	There is absolutely no meaning to life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Even breathing and heartbeats could make people feel painful, I tightly held the blanket, my shoulders shaking, trying to contain the pain. No, why am I containing it? It’ll be okay if I just stop, stop breathing, stop the flow of blood, stop thinking about everything. If the statement that people continue to live because they don’t want to die is true, then the opposite must be correct as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	If only I would stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“— Your request has already been completed, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It was Alice’s voice. I turned my head over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Kamisama no memocho vol01 271.jpg|thumb|&#039;&#039;The darkness that lacked luster wrapped her whole body, even her gloves were black. She wore a bonnet, and a thin veil covered her entire face.&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
	I finally realized that Alice was not wearing pajamas, but a black dress. The darkness that lacked luster wrapped her whole body, even her gloves were black. She wore a bonnet, and a thin veil covered her entire face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	They were clothes for people in mourning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Request?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You gave me a request, right? It’s because you wanted to know the true reason for Ayaka’s suicide. You already know now, so the request has been completed, isn’t that right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Wha……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Looking at the back of Alice’s shoulder, a switched off computer screen reflected my face— a raised, crooked face. There wasn’t even a hint of anger on it. The face looked like it belonged to a dead person, reddish black markings surfaced below the eyes, as if it was drawn onto the face with charcoal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… ah, AAHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I remember this face, I’ve remembered. On that freezing dawn, blood spread in the garden, Ayaka who stared at the skies with black eyes, there were those same markings on that face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The reason for Ayaka’s suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I’ve understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice have said before this, there is absolutely no mystery concerning Ayaka’s suicide, so I don’t need to think why she wanted to die. As Alice have said, I don’t need to think at all. The thoughts and emptiness in my heart are the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Because Ayaka knew it too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Living is meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To explain in a scientific way……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice said. The fuzzy face of the young girl gradually became clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Bruises like that appearing is a sign of being allergic to the contents of Angel Fix. There are some people who are not suited to taking the drug. Both you and Ayaka are this type of people, it’s that simple. The signs of allergy would cause a strong sense of emptiness after the hallucinations fade, do you understand? What you are feeling right now is only a horrendous hallucination caused by the drug, that might be the facts but not the truth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	So…… So what?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice shifted her gaze away from me, as if she was pained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Another way of saying that would be, it is not the truth…… but the facts. I know that this explanation is utterly meaningless. The despair and happiness that you felt, all of them are chemical reactions that are released by your nervous system due to the drug.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Is that so……. Utterly meaningless. So all of our emotions: anger, sadness, happiness and emptiness, all of them are chemical reactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	So, all of them are true facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“The drug would amplify all your emotions, no matter how tiny your regret is, or even the guilt because of the sin of planting the flowers. Even if it isn’t deliberate, there is no room for negotiation in front of the drug. In front of the facts, the truth could only stay silent. So……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The dark eyes gazed at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I wouldn’t say anything to stop you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I gazed at the small, pale pink mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“If you plan to change into that, I have no power to stop you. However……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The folded paper that was held in Alice’s hands, is the will that Alice forced me to write the day that I decided to take the Angel Fix. At that moment, I was completely clueless to the reason that Alice asked me to write it, so the contents in it were only hastily scribbled things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The one who wrote the will is not the person that I am now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“But, I will definitely tell people about you. Telling people that you did indeed exist, telling them you were brave, telling them you finished the thing that you should do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The thing I should do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The thing I should do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The sound of an opening door came from behind me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hey! Alice! Why did you tell Yondaime!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It was Tetsu-senpai’s furious voice. I turned around and met his gaze, and senpai who was about to walk into the room was taken aback, his whole body stiff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi, so you’re awake? Are you okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I weakly nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Has Hiro brought his car? We can’t let Yondaime wait for so long, he’ll become anxious. Let’s go!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Alice, you’re going too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Don’t you understand after seeing my clothes? Yondaime can’t be stopped if I don’t go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah…… Oi! Why did you tell Yondaime? The people from Hirasaka-gumi already surrounded their hideout, and would probably slaughter everyone inside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Ah, Toshi and the others were found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	That’s right, I ate the Angel Fix because of this I’ve already forgotten about it. Now that I think about it, it felt like it happened a lifetime ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Finished the thing that I should do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	So what?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice crawled to my side and walked down from the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“There is a business contract between Yondaime and I. As a detective, I am responsible for providing all information about Fix. Furthermore, there’s at least seven to eight people at their side, right? Anyhow, we must borrow the strength of Hirasaka-gumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That is why I gave them a condition, they can’t take action before I appear. I assure you, I have a plan, and wouldn’t let them do anything to Toshi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Unsatisfied, Tetsu-senpai sank into a silence and walked out of the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Half of my face was buried in the pillow, but I felt her gaze through the black veil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“All of this is because of your contribution. To me, the things that happen after that are just gifts for our satisfaction, but to you….. There’s probably no difference, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	No difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… I’m going out. You can just continue to sleep here if you want to, and if you want to jump off a building, please walk further to your right, move the rack and then you can open the windows to jump out of it. But it’s just the third floor here, so it’s not guaranteed that your attempt would be successful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Are you going?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ve said so already, didn’t I? I want to know why Ayaka wanted to jump from the school rooftop. Toshi and Hakamizaka should know something. For this reason, and only for this reason, I’m doing things to this extent, even though it’s meaningless even after I know it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Are you just leaving me here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I slowly got up, my voice like the buzzing of a mosquito. Alice tilted her head at me slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Do you want to go with me? Why? You really don’t need to go along with my self-satisfaction.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I shook my head. I don’t really want to follow her, and actually don’t want to go anywhere or do anything. But……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“……. Go yourself!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice’s eyes widened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m telling you not to leave me alone and go yourself!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	A hoarse shout came out from my throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Always looking like you know everything, triumphantly saying all those devious things, but couldn’t you understand such a simple thing if I didn’t say so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I didn’t know why I was so angry, but was only venting my emotions, which felt like pieces of hot, scorching irons, on the fuzzy shadow in front of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Just order me around as usual! Can’t you see that I can’t recover by my own? I feel all empty inside, and can’t go anywhere! Just give me any order! If not, I- I- I……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I tightly held the side of the bed, and coughed violently like I was squeezing out all the air inside of my body, and my bones felt as if they were all shattering. But, my body is already useless anyways. These hands, these feet, all of them are useless, and can’t help anyone anymore. So no matter what, even if they become rotten, just pretend that they don’t exist from the start. If even these people forgot about me—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	A cold hand was placed on my neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	My body had a spasm, it was like the cold hand was absorbing heat, suppressing my trembling lungs, shoulders and heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“— That’s true, your request has already been completed….. But you haven’t given me my payment yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I bore the pain that felt as if my skin was being torn off, and raised my head. The first thing that I saw was Alice’s smile that was framed with her black hair that was flowing like a river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then just work till you drop, because you’re my assistant! Your hands, your legs, your eyes, your ears, your throat, your nails, your teeth, your tongue, and even your last drop of blood……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The diminutive queen pointed at my forehead lightly with her index finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“— all of them are now my property.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazing at the skies from the back seat of the car, I could see the crimson sun setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hiro sat on the driver’s seat and said: “You slept for about fifteen hours already.” Tetsu-senpai sat on the front leat, while Alice was stuck in the middle of Major and I. Alice tightly hugged her baby bear plushie that was somewhat smaller than her mocha bear, and was called Lyril. The blue foreign car set out with its back to the road beside the river, bringing an eccentric group of five and a bear, only the translucent, white moon was chasing us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ve contacted Narumi’s family. They weren’t worried at all. By the way, do remember to introduce your sister to me after this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Almost at the same time, Tetsu-senapi pulled Hiro’s hair while Major aimed a kick at the driver’s seat. But I didn’t laugh. After Hiro said that, I remembered fuzzily, so I have family. I just feel that the last time I went home, it was already three years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	During our journey, Alice didn’t say even one word. Hugging her plushie until even her fingernails turned deathly white, Alice was even sweating cold sweat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Well, this girl is a hikikomori, after all. Why must she go out even so? It was obvious that she could just hand it to Yondaime and Tetsu-senpai, and the matter would end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	While looking at the moon, I thought, this problem is going to end soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Meeting Ayaka— when was that again? It was on November. January is going to end soon, so we’ve known each other for about three months now. If I would describe this with old-fashioned terms, I would say that it was like I had a long dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Everything had a sense of emptiness before I closed my eyes, so would it be even emptier after waking up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It’s going to end soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The car swayed with force and stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The commercial street without much business going on— there were a noodle shop, a photo shop, a bicycle shop and a pet store. It’s just five in the evening, and they’ve already closed. It was just a five minute trip from the station, but it was so deserted that you couldn’t imagine that they’re in the same district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	At the parking lot that was so big that it doesn’t match with the desolate commercial street, there gathered young men who were wearing black T-shirts with a swallowtail butterfly emblem printed on it. Hiro parked the car at the side of the parking lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ane-san, thanks for your hard work!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Thanks for your hard work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tens of vicious-looking yakuza shonens bowed to the young girl who walked down of the car with a plushie in her hands, and the scene was dyed orange by the setting sun. At this instant, I saw a supernatural scene that isn’t strange even if the world ended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Aniki, thanks for your hard work too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ve heard, aniki gambled with his life to find this place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“As expected of aniki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Rocky and Pole surrounded me. I shifted my gaze and shook my head. I didn’t do anything, and can’t do anything as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The wolf donning a crimson jacket separated the members of Hirasaka-gumi and came closer to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Is it okay for you to go out……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yondaime looked at Alice with his head lowered, saying with a worried look on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Of course it’s not okay, can’t you see after seeing this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Using the plushie to cover over half of her face, Alice was still determined to say those annoying words even though her hands were trembling slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Why are you deliberately coming out? It’s the same with that last incident, you always come out when things are coming to an end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s because I’m a NEET detective. No matter how arrogantly I leaned on an armchair, telling you my assumptions, I still have to fill my hands full of blood in the end. If I didn’t do so, I would only come into contact with the world of the dead forever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice said with a pained voice, her lips turning purple. I didn’t understand what she was saying. Yondaime placed his hand on his forehead and shaked his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“We’ve surrounded them, but not even one person came out. However, it was so quiet in there since an hour ago that it makes people feel uncomfortable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yondaime used his chin to point at the four-storey building beside the parking lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Have you entered it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Didn’t you say that I can’t enter? We’ve confirmed that there’s at least six people in there. Hey! So we can attack right now, right? You should remember that we’ve waited for a few hours already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“No, Toshi is our partner.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Do you think I would specially forgive anyone?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I don’t think so, so……” Alice hid behind Tetsu-senpai. “So Tetsu will accept Judgment in place of Toshi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	A shocked expression appeared on Tetsu-senpai’s face. He heaved a sigh after his body stiffened for awhile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Saying something like ‘I’ve got a plan’…… So that’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Like they’ve confirmed with each other in advance, Yondaime sighed too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The said Judgment of Hirasaka-gumi is really just a fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oioioioi! Sou-san and Tetsu-san are having a fight to the finish!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“How’s the results right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Forty three wins, forty nine losses, and three draws.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then isn’t the result clear already?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Okay, I’ll bet five thousand on Sou-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ll bet ten thousand on Tetsu-san!” “You traitor!” “There’s no choice, how could the bet continue if I don’t do that?” “If that’s the case, toughen up a bit, Tetsu-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The black shirted men suddenly started a bet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oi! You guys—” Yondaime hurriedly tried to stop them, but it was too late. They’ve already decided on the dealer, and started to bet. Yondaime’s followers formed a human wall, forming a temporary boxing ring at the center of the parking lot. Alice sneakily walked away from Tetsu-senpai’s back, and only senpai and Yondaime were left in the centre to face each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oh, forget it. This type of idiotic end is just our style.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Senpai laughed wryly while tying bandages on his fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	With a bitter face, Yondaime bit back the words that he was going to say, took of his jacket and threw it behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Sou-san, please use your secret technique!” “Tetsu-san, I’m leaving my ten thousand to you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The lackey’s rough cheering interlaced together. I was dumbfounded for a moment because of the idiotic end. Alice pulled the hem of my jacket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi, we’re going in, so don’t space out. Major, hurry up and open the lock.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ehhh? But Tetsu-senpai is stil……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Do you even have to ask? That’s just a diversion. If you really wait until Yondaime goes in, he won’t hear anyone’s words.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Major was already taking out the tools for opening the lock. Yondaime’s voice echoed over. So we’ve still been noticed huh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oi! Alice! You let me wait for so long, and then you’re going in by yourself?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice slowly turned over and pointed at Yondaime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oh? You’re not giving up on the God’s Judgment that has already started, are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai, who had already prepared his battle stance, smiled wryly while shortening his distance with Yondaime. Yondaime could only unwillingly raise his fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oi! You guys go too!” Yondaime ordered his followers beside him while keeping his eyes on Tetsu-senpai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“……. Eh? No no no, this match really can’t be missed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“We’ll regret it forever if we missed it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“My ten thousand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Shut up! You idiots hurry up and go! If only they went in, what if something happens?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	At the instant when the steel door was pried open, a strange smell rushed over and stimulated our senses— it was the smell of a type of plant, the choking, bitter and fresh smell of a plant. It was a familiar smell to me. Among the ten other people who went into the building, only I was familiar with the smell, as though it was still lingering in my mouth. As soon as we entered, we saw a cramped, dusty hall, and quite a few ragged sofas piled at a corner, as if it was an abandoned hospital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Alice, why don’t you just wait in the car?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hiro said in a low murmur. Alice pressed her bear forcefully onto my back, and shook her head while holding on to me. I turned my head over, and I could see that she looked even more terrible than just now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Do you want me to continue living completely without coming in contact with this world? Don’t joke with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The black shirted men passed by us an ran to the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Four of you search the first floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Can be just beat them up if we see anyone?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You’re being too aggressive!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Footsteps echoed in the building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I looked at my palm again. The feeling of being cut open both physically and mentally is still lingering in my body. The feeling will never disappear now. Do I have to continue to live, being imprisoned in a body that is not mine? Being unable to use my own hand to touch any object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The basement was a large, cubical space. There were facilities for factories used for manufacturing set up in the whole of the building. Walking down the stairs, the appearance of the factory could be seen from the handrail. The machines arranged side by side with its back to the walls were like large fridges, sandbags were carelessly piled up at a corner, the table was full of test tubes, and the flashing fluorescent light lit up the room uncomfortably. Water kept dripping into the sink from the open tap. The air of the basement was filled with a familiar smell. Hiro, Major and the black shirted men frowned, used their sleeves to cover their noses, and walked down the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Black sofas that had their legs cut off were arranged in a line as a replacement for a beds, and quite a few men were stacked together on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It was like an elephant had a rampage in the room, as quite a few racks were lying down on the floor. A man used his white robe as a blanket, sitting on a slanted rack, tiredly leaning his back against the bare cement wall, while fragments of glass were scattered around his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Heh……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The man slowly raised his head, looked at me— no, Alice, who was behind me, and showed us a disgusting smile. He was very much different from my memory of his appearance, and also the photos that Alice found. His hair so long that it touched his collar, his face was sunken, while his widened eyes behind his glasses looked like they almost dropped out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	But I immediately knew that he was Hakamizaka Shirou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What a delicate angel. Are you Alice?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hakamizaka laughed piercingly at the faraway ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’ve heard about you from Shinozaki…… You’re really a child. I’ve never thought that you would find us so quickly, it’s so delightful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hiro pushed me away and went closer to Hakamizaka to ask: “Hey! Where’s Toshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Probably somewhere over there! He took quite a lot too, I’m not sure if he’s alive or dead. Hmph, of course, we, ourselves, should enjoy our last stocks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	A chill came over my back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	This guy is hopeless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	All of the things in this room has already died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hiro and two back shirted men walked past the fallen racks and tables, and walked towards the room. Moans came from a sandbag nearby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Toshi! Hey! Toshi! Get a hold of yourself! Can you puke them out? Hurry up and throw up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hiro said in a pained voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oi! Get some water here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It was the flustered footsteps of the black shirted men. Hakamizaka looked at the small commotion and laughed through his nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice tightly held my arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Hakamizaka Shirou, do you think that your experiment has succeeded?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Facing Alice’s questions, Hakamizaka raised his eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Of course it’s a success, doesn’t it seem like a success to you? Haven’t everyone seen the real world? An in reality, some people had been taken away by the angels too. Angel Fix used its own power to form a spreading system cycle, could other medicine do this? Only I did it! Thus, my experiment is a success! I’ve succeeded!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The uncomfortable laughter that was like the sounds of someone scratching his back came again. I don’t want to hear him talk, and don’t want to even hear his voice anyone. Anyone, just hurry up and take him away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	But Alice asked again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Do you think Ayaka is a successful case too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ayaka?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Toshi’s sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hakamizaka’s eyes lost its focus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ahhh…… That couldn’t be helped. She realized the truth of the flowers, and said that she was going to call the police, so I could only force her to take the pills. Now…… She fell into a coma…… right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You’ve forced her to take it?” Major jumped onto the rack, grabbing Hakamizaka’s collar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`	“So what? Not taking it is a sin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hakamizaka’s answer started to become garbled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Alice, can I try the interrogation methods of the People’s Liberation Army on him?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Major, stop that. Don’t dirty your knife with his flesh and blood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I subconsciously held Alice’s hand tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It’s a simple thing, there’s no mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Ayaka was just unable to take the hallucinations brought by the drug anymore, so she jumped off the building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	It’s that simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The Fix amplified her guilt for planting the flowers that were used as the raw material that were used for manufacturing the drug, causing Ayaka to be engulfed by her own guilt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hakamizaka’s voice echoed in my empty mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I feel sorry for her too, as I didn’t mean to kill her at first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“And you’re saying you didn’t mean to kill here?” Major interrupted with a livid voice. Even so, Hakamizaka continued to mutter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Shinozaki was a good girl. She thought that I’m a specialist of poppy flowers, and chatted happily with me about gardening. I’ve planned to give her money as payment, but she only said that it’s okay if I gave her flowers……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Flowers?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice took half a step out from my back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ayaka said that she wanted flowers?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s right. She said that she needed a lot of the same flower, so from the time she started to plant, she’ve probably planted about a thousand or so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“What flower is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s a weed called long-headed poppy, quite a nice flower! She had the same interest as me. It’s a pity that she went to hell. Occasionally, there would be people who mistake the angel as a reaper, those people are not qualified to pass through the radiant door.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hakamizaka’s glared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… You’re the same……. You took the pills, right? Haha, it’s as I’ve said. It’s such a pity, but unlike you, I’ll be taken to the heavens!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	His words chilled me to the marrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	As Hakamizaka have said, I felt regret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I couldn’t reach the light, and couldn’t catch the angel’s hand. I have already lost it, and I will never have the chance ever again. What took its place is an emptiness that was like a dry darkness sticking to my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You…… What do you want to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I really don’t need to ask, but my mouth acted without permission. Hakamizaka’s eyebrows twitched like a mutated organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Having seen it with your own eyes, shouldn’t you already understand? Get it? There’s a door at the other side of the dazzling whirlwind, it’s a heavy door made of mahogany, and is always open for about two centimeters, and you could see the other side from there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hakamizaka’s screeching voice became even more high-pitched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“It’s nighttime, an eternal night. It is like Greece from four thousand and five hundred years ago. The time forms a cycle, and flows eternally. The moon shines on the bricks that were corroded and mottled because of the sea breeze, and everyone are singing side by side on the pure white beach. I’ve tried to put my fingers onto the door, but I was dragged back here every time. I couldn’t reach it, as it couldn’t be reached without a pile of corpses below me. I’ll definitely be able to this time, this, time, definitely……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I wanted to retort, but a fluffy thing was stuffed into my hands, interrupting my words. After handing the plushie to me, Alice walked out from my back. She walked to the gap between the fallen racks, reached the place where Hakamizaka was at and stared at his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Can you see me? Who do I look like?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Angel……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s right, I’ve seen God’s Notepad. I saw the namelist that consists of a hundred and forty thousand and four thousand people, but I didn’t see your name on in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… Liar!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“God did not summon you to his country, and didn’t even record your name. Just pass your last moments in this warm darkness! That is the eternal punishment that you deserve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“LIAR! LI- AR!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hakamizaka’s head sagged to the other side, his starkly pale Adam’s apple was visible in the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	In the silence that was mixed with noise, Alice turned her head over. Her black dress fused with the darkness, and only her white face was faintly visible behind her veil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… What did you say to him?” Major said with a tiny voice that was almost like the sound of him breathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I didn’t say anything, because he made me angry, so I just said some empty words to upset the drug addict. How could we let these people off the hook?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice returned to my side, and snatched away her doll from me, who was at a loss. She returned to my back again, and tightly held the sleeve of my shirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Let’s go! Narumi, things have ended now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	A low murmur came from behind me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“All the clues have lined up in a straight line, there’s nothing left to see here. Just let Hirasaka-gumi handle the rest. My work is done, and there’s no room for a detective right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	At the center of the parking lot that was dyed purple due to the setting sun, Yondaime and Tetsu-senpai sat face to face with their foreheads and fists close together. I really have no idea what they’re doing. The two probably had a huge fight, huh? A few red scratches could be seen on their face, and their clothes were filthy. The bodyguards Rocky and Pole went closer to look, as if they were worried. When we had a closer look, we finally realized that they were finger wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You guys are still at it…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice said with a surprised tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“You’re the one who told us to fight!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I will not give up so easily! You hit me about three punches more!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Sounds of footsteps entered the parking lot, interrupting Yondaime and Tetsu-senpai’s extended match. Yondaime showed us a ferocious expression, patted away the sand on his knees and stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Rocky asked: “So- Sou-san isn’t going to continue, what about the bet?” and was immediately beaten up by Yondaime! “Shut up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Almost all the members of Hirasaka-gumi who went into the building had came back. Major and Hiro were there, and even Toshi, who was leaning on Hiro’s elbow, was present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yondaime asked: “…… So?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“There’s eight people in total. There weren’t anyone above the second floor, but almost all of them lost consciousness because of the drug. The only person who could talk is this guy.” One of the black shirted men pointed at Toshi with his chin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Have you called the ambulance yet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Understood!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yondaime nodded. I thought, surprised: So he really will save people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	One of the lackeys said quietly to me: “It’s useless to hit the drug addicts who lost consciousness. We’ll have to wait till they’re out of the hospital to beat them up.” What a polite yakuza shonen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Then what about Toshi? Stop your meaningless fight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yondaime shouted angrily at Hiro. Hiro shut his mouth, and slowly placed Toshi’s body onto the asphalt road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Toshi was crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	His eyes seemed that they’re conscious. His glasses were crooked, face swollen, saliva and tears flowing to his chin, and he was muttering to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Do you have any right to cry? It was as though a viscous, cold magma-like liquid flowed into my empty body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Why…… Why did you save me? Just leave me alone……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I could hear Toshi’s mutterings. Didn’t you ask us to save you yourself? Are you joking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Yondaime glared at Alice, who was behind me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“ ‘Your fists do not exist just to punch these pitiful people’, don’t try to tell me meaningless stuff like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I won’t say them. I don’t hate decay as much as I hate ignorance, but I still hate it. But Yondaime, is revenge really that important to you? Would your world collapse if you don’t take an eye for eye, and a tooth for a tooth?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Of course.” Yondaime immediately answered: “Don’t ask questions that you already know the answer for, there’s nothing more important in my world than revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“That’s right! This is really a dumb question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice looked as if she was smiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“But Yondaime, even so, revenge is not your mission this time. Do you get what I mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	A shocked expression suddenly appeared on Yondaime’s face, which turned into anger. In the end, he heaved a sigh and calmed down, scratching his head while saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Ah— Oh— So that’s how it is. Damn it, you really are a troublesome person. I get it, I get it! I’ll just get back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Finally, the wolf gazed at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Putting on his jacket again, Yondaime turned his back to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Gardening Club kid, there’s no time to ask anymore. Settle things before the ambulance is here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	His words were like a signal, Tetsu-senpai and the black shirted men, everyone kept their distance from me. Me? Why me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Alice, who stuck to my back, muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Just ask if you have anything to ask him, and just say if you have something to say. This is your request, so you should end things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	And then the temperature of her body left my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The only people in the center of the circle were me, and the squatting Toshi.l&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Something I want to ask?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Ayaka….. Did she have any last words?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Do I really want to know these kind of things? Don’t I already know the answer? She was blinded by the drug, so it’s impossible for her to think of me. If she have thought, if she had thought about me—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	She shouldn’t just leave without saying anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Oi, Narumi…… Give me the pills. There should be some there…… right? I’ve just puked them all out…… Blast……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Toshi’s unpleasant mutterings were like bubbles that popped out from the bottom of mud, jumping on the surface of my consciousness, causing me to become nauseous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I can’t go on any more anyways……Just let me die. Trash like me- like me- is- is already…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I don’t have anything to ask, or anything I want to know. Even so, even so……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“…… stand up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	My voice was garbled. It’s just a simple sentence, but it made pain course through my windpipe. Toshi looked at me as if he was about to melt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“I’m telling you to stand up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Toshi was lying down unmoving on the asphalt road. I grabbed the back of his collar, and forcefully made him stand up. His body was so light that it’s scary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi, do you need the bandages?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai said behind me. I turned over and shook my head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	After that, I faced Toshi again, took half a step back, twisted my hips and punched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	At the instant when the punch landed on Toshi’s face, the bones of my fingers and my wrist lamented in agony, the numbing pain echoed in my skull. Toshi spitted out saliva that was mixed with blood and collapsed, lying down at the foot of the members of Hirasaka-gumi, who had formed a boxing ring. When you hit someone, you would feel pain yourself. I must use my own body and my bare fists, to confirm this simple fact again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Don’t sleep! Stand up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	I caught hold of Toshi’s wrists, and stepped on his foot, making him stand up. My left fist punched at his abdomen, and his body curved in an arc after being punched. He flew backwards, and I landed a right punch on his chin. Severe pain spread through my whole body. Not only my fingers were dirty because of Toshi’s blood, my own bones might have fractured too. Because of my heartbeat, and even my eardrums were throbbing in pain. That is a real pain that belongs to my real world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Someone placed his hand on my shoulder. I only realized that the unpleasant sound, was the sound of my shoulders heaving because of my ragged breathing. Toshi was lying down on the asphalt road, weeping while trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	“Narumi, that’s enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Hiro’s gentle voice clearly rang on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tetsu-senpai and Major squatted down and carried Toshi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Just like that, my sixteen year old winter came to an end like a long dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	After waking up, my soul felt empty, even hitting other people couldn’t fill it up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The siren of an ambulance could be heard in a distance. I looked downwards, unfeeling, my hands were full of blood, and my fingers could only open halfway. Those are my hands, my pain, my body, they’re finally back. It’s something that I have to continue to drag on and continue to go forward— myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kamisama no Memochou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Blind</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Blind&amp;diff=397301</id>
		<title>User:Blind</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Blind&amp;diff=397301"/>
		<updated>2014-10-27T00:35:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Blind: Created page with &amp;quot;Learning Japanese.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Learning Japanese.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Blind</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tsurugi_no_Hime_to_Aldebaran&amp;diff=397188</id>
		<title>Tsurugi no Hime to Aldebaran</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tsurugi_no_Hime_to_Aldebaran&amp;diff=397188"/>
		<updated>2014-10-26T07:13:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Blind: /* Story Synopsis */  Inserted summary from TheCatWalk&amp;#039;s post&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Stalled}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Teaser|English}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TnHtA_1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sword Princess and God&amp;quot; (聖剣の姫と神盟騎士団, &#039;&#039;Tsurugi no Hime to Aldebaran&#039;&#039;), is a Japanese light novel series written by Tomonori Sugihara and illustrated by Nidy‐2D-. Published by Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko, the series currently has 2 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The invincible mercenary group &#039;Seikendan&#039; [聖剣団/Saint&#039;s Sword Company(????) ] (formerly known as 神盟騎士団) comprising of six highly skilled, widely reputed individuals all leading their own corps, bound together and led by グラジス・エストール (and accompanied by his daughter フィーネ・エストール as an apprentice following in her father&#039;s footsteps), has repeatedly repelled the military advances of the country of カーラーン for over a year now. They have settled in the valley of ラグナ thus far, which is also the mercenary group&#039;s leader&#039;s hometown, and defended it from カーラーン time and time again. But when an unprecedented disaster strikes, with the one thing holding this invincible mercenary group together being taken away from them in one brief moment, the group crumbles under the pressure of the situation and a falling out ensues; the members, convinced that they could bring an end to this problem on their own without the help of the others, split apart. It now falls on フィーネ・エストール and her captive prisoner, ダーク, to defend the now-vulnerable valley of ラグナ from the military might of カーラーン whose leaders are all but eager to take advantage of this opportunity as a way to repay the shame of eight continuous losses despite having superior numbers, demons and magic on their side.&lt;br /&gt;
(Copied from -TheCatWalk-&#039;s post.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Genre:&#039;&#039;&#039; Action, Adventure, Fantasy&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;English Title:&#039;&#039;&#039; Sword Princess and God&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Original Title:&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Furigana|聖剣|つるぎ}}の姫と{{Furigana|神盟騎士団|アルデバラン}}&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author:&#039;&#039;&#039; Tomonori Sugihara (杉原 智則 )&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Illustrator:&#039;&#039;&#039; Nidy‐2D-&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published Volume:&#039;&#039;&#039; 1-5&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Series Status:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ongoing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsurugi no Hime to Aldebaran:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project Specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All edited translations are to be in American English.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Tsurugi no Hime to Aldebaran:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Tsurugi no Hime to Aldebaran:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the translation, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5986 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tsurugi no Hime to Aldebaran series by Tomonori Sugihara ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TnHtA_1_Cover.jpg|thumb|200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsurugi no Hime to Aldebaran:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsurugi no Hime to Aldebaran:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsurugi no Hime to Aldebaran:Volume1 Chapter1|I. The Little Villain and The Princess]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsurugi no Hime to Aldebaran:Volume1 Chapter2|II. Tower of Sage]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsurugi no Hime to Aldebaran:Volume1 Chapter3|III. The Secret of Perfect Capture]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsurugi no Hime to Aldebaran:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsurugi no Hime to Aldebaran:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TnHtA V2 Cover.jpg|thumb|200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsurugi no Hime to Aldebaran:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager: -- [[User:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkred;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sim&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]][[User talk:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkblack;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Active:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Vizier143|Vizier143]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
聖剣の姫と神盟騎士団I (March 30, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-100762-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
聖剣の姫と神盟騎士団 II (May 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-100938-3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
聖剣の姫と神盟騎士団 III (September 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4041010235)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
聖剣の姫と神盟騎士団 IV (January 31, 2014 ISBN 978-4041011997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
聖剣の姫と神盟騎士団 V (May 31, 2014 ISBN 978-4041016558)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tomonori Sugihara]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Blind</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Interlude_1&amp;diff=395086</id>
		<title>Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 10 Interlude 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Interlude_1&amp;diff=395086"/>
		<updated>2014-10-10T07:02:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Blind: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;-Little Garden Upper Level 3rd gate; Touriten&amp;lt;ref name=10i1&amp;gt;The name itself refers to Trāyastriṃśa, but has nothing to do with the 33 devas, so I left it in Japanese form.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surrounded with floating sacred lotuses, a path way lined with peach trees led to Heavens Gate. In this land where usually the only sounds came from the running water or the blowing wind, sharan, the gracious sound of a bell rang out. The sound of the bell moved the clear air of heaven, echoing from nowhere to everywhere. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bells sound called about a beautiful cool wind, and made the glimmering silver hair flutter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sharan, Shiroyasha moved another step with a rare expression of concern and looked up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That face did not have her usually jovial grin. While standing with an expression of great resolve, her eyes showed nothing but seriousness. Shiroyasha softly touches the heavens gate that was shut closely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Touriten; made to connect heaven and earth with the purpose to send out the Godly Alliance community that thought to destroy Demon Lords, &#039;&#039;&#039;“Divine Army”&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If those powerful gods that were seated in the third ranks were to descend on to earth with their original form, just being there would be a disaster that would shake both heaven and earth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gate that was made in order reduce this effect is the Heavenly Gate Touriten. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Touriten that makes reversal of the Astral and Material &amp;lt;ref name=10i2&amp;gt;In other words, the Divine and Earthly, but the former sounds better&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; possible can send out gods and Star spirits in the form best fit for their environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiroyasha, who kept her silver-white hair fluttering , kept her hands lain on the gate while bitterly chewing her lips. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… I suppose its impossible to open without being in the &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Divine Army&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pushed the gate, but the Touriten did not move an inch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Shiroyasha’s power destroying it would have been easy, but there was no guarantee that the Touriten would still function properly. It was not that there was no other way, but descending from heaven without using the gate was strictly prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a god were to descend without using the gate, it would cause a disaster regardless of the god’s intention. Also, if a former Demon Lord like Shiroyasha were destroy the gate, she would have made enemies with all the gods. While biting her lips with a mortified expression Shiroyasha strongly closed her eyes and turned the hand that touched the Touriten into a fist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not have time to meet Taishakuten&amp;lt;ref name=10i3&amp;gt;The Japanese name for Indra&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;….......... For the situation on the lower floors, every second counts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiroyasha closes her eyes, and sends her conscious to the lower floors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The death match held in Kouen City against Ouroboros.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prince and company that is leading the vampirised giants. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duel style game that is being played in Kouen City, “Tain Bo Cuailnge in AthnGabla”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakamaki Izayoi, Kudou Asuka, Kasukabe Yō, all were fighting with enemies that had as much experience as a Demon Lord, and were fighting with their own abilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the both sides fight in heaven, Shiroyasha knew within moments that “No Name” had a chance of winning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “No Name” that went through harsh battles were no longer a group of amateurs. Stopping the three that were beginning to understand their heaven sent ability was not necessary. Also she had some feelings of worry, she had enough confidence in them to watch while eating rice crackers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But not even Shiroyasha saw through everything. She especially didn’t expect The Demon Lord of Confusion to team up with Ouroboros. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Demon Lord of Confusion that made use of the undeveloped prodigal heart of youths succeeded in merging with Salamandra’s young leader and obtained the Horn of the Dragon King of the Sea of Stars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clenched fist gripped with more strength. Shiroyasha held some responsibility in the Sandora’s loss. Sandora had finally reached age twelve this year. In the world filled with gods and buddhas, she was way to young. No different than a newborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Shiroyasha gave her such a heavy duty was because she thought she can always help her when it was needed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Thinking of it now, it was foolish and irresponsible act, Shiroyasha thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of reason Salamandra had, they should not have left a young girl in the seat of a leader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While being the only one to be outspoken of her uniqueness, she couldn’t use her power and influence to right what was needed. If Sandora had been protected, the Demon Lord would not have resurrected again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thinking not to repeat the mistake made three years ago, I even returned my own &#039;&#039;&#039;[Divinity]&#039;&#039;&#039; and fought but…. My actions are always one step to late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no end to the regrets. The great alliance of floor masters that Canaria made in order to destroy the Dystopia Demon Lord was also destroyed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That day three years ago……… If Shiroyasha returned her &#039;&#039;&#039;[Divinity]&#039;&#039;&#039; and fought with them, the situation would not have been this bad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now, the lower floors had another disaster released on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest Demon Lord; the one named a &#039;&#039;&#039;“Last Embryo”&#039;&#039;&#039;, the ultimate God Slayer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Demon Lord Azi Dakaha……… in front of his “another cosmology” even the main gods would have trouble winning. But if it was me……….my &#039;&#039;&#039;[Host Master privilege]&#039;&#039;&#039; can definitely seal him for all eternity……!!&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Steeling her resolve with conflicting emotions, Shiroyasha looks up. She was not given permission to use her Host Master privileges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She reigned among the gods cosmology as the sun god of the Geocentric model. In order to preserve her power, she put down scientific oppositions. But with the progression of human history, the arrival of brave sailors, and wise astrologists, her power decreased, and was chased into the horizon of the White night. Now, she only holds as much power as an ordinary sun god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
————But. That is a story solely in the range that can be observed by humans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The truth of the Geocentric model rests in a place where, no matter what efforts are made, humans can not reach. Beyond stars, time, and universe is where the truth lies. When hosting a game, if Shiroyasha expands her power to that extent, her power would endlessly expand, and the ones playing the game would be trapped in a paradox game. If Shiroyasha makes him enter the horizon of the white night, where there is no exit, she can trap the player along with the host of the game, herself, for all eternity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The problem is the time of traveling………. but the lower floors are fighting for every second of survival. Although it will be a bit rough, I will have to destroy Touriten and—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—— That would be a problem. If you just went ahead and destroyed when it was finally fixed, you’d crush our position.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, Shiroyasha turns around in surprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since she tried to use the Touriten without permission, she knew that someone would come after her. But this was too fast. Another reason why Shiroyasha was surprised was because she knew the owner of that voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cool, projecting voice made the peach tree’s branches sway, and became a whistling wind that glided away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to face Shiroyasha with a firm stance, the owner of the voice, shook her hair that resembled the color of a golden rice field during harvest, laughed with a troubled expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
———————— This is unexpected. To think they would have her come after me. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although twisted, Shiroyasha is one that resides in Buddhism . Therefor, the pursuer being the 12 Devas&amp;lt;ref name=10i4&amp;gt;refers to 12 Devas in charge of guarding the Heavens in Japanese and Chinese Buddhism. They are Indra (or Taishakuten in Japanese), Agni (Katen), Yama (Enmatsuten), Rākṣasa (Rasetsuten), Varuṇa (Suiten),Vāyu (Fuuten), Vaiśravaṇa (Bishamonten), Īśāna (Izunaten), Brahmā (Bonten), pṛthivī (Jiten), Sūrya (Ni-ten), and Candra (Ga-ten) &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or the chief god class Wisdom Kings would be the most logical. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it comes to worst, she was prepared to fight the strongest of gods, but holding over half the Sun Authorities,  they were not an opponent Shiroyasha could not defeat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, her opponent was neither of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having the strength rivaling both, a peculiar existence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This one is the most irregular of disciples Buddhism took under its wings out of the entire Little Garden. Her name is————&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Its been long———  “Great Sage Equaling Heaven”, Sun Wukong …..!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s an old name. I told you know its Tousen Shou Butsu&amp;lt;ref name=10i5&amp;gt;Roughly means &#039;Victorious Fighting Buddha&#039;. Left in Japanese to sound better. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rustling her golden rice-like hair, her deep green eyes glimmered with laughter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to her mature voice, she had a appearance that only looked like a thirteen or fourteen year old girl. But the power and shine radiating from her eyes alone displayed an air of a over achieving fighter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the “Great Sage Equaling Heaven”, Shiroyasha unfolds her fan and talks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph…… Even if you search the entirety of Little Garden you would only find a handful of people who call you by that extremely minor Buddhist name. Besides, even the person who gave you that name, the Siddh***”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey you idiot, stop.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oops, my mistake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Heavens, there are names that you are not allowed to say. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cough, clearing her throat and Take 2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Besides, even the person who gave you that name, the ***dhārtha guy calls you Great Sage. In this kind of situation telling me to alter how I call you is a funny story. If you really want me to change what I call you, tell Si*****tha&amp;lt;ref name=10i6&amp;gt; If you don&#039;t get it, she&#039;s saying Siddhārtha, Buddha&#039;s given first name. It was actually was written as 釈迦, or Shaka, but that&#039;s the Japanese name given to him so I changed it to the original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to change it first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………. I won’t retort since there would be no end to it, but a be little more careful, you Shameful God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puffing her nose and standing tall, Shiroyasha, and giving a large sigh with a tired expression, Great Sage Equaling Heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although doing an idiotic routine, there is no god or buddha that does not know her name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—————“Great Sage Equaling Heaven”, Sun Wukong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the too infamous Demon Lords from Chinese legend “Journey to the West”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Head of the community that the Bull Demon King and the Saurian Demon King once resided, Seven Great Demon Kings, she is an old powerful being that challenged gods into harsh battles. The Seven Demon kings that were in this community all were crowned with the title of “Great Sage’, but the only one who was called such as a nickname was Sun Wukong. Both the beasts that were subordinates of the flag as well as earth gods all admit that she has the abilities to be given that title. There are many who believe “Great Sage Equaling Heaven” was the King amongst gods. There are even these believers amongst the gods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But after “Great Sage Equaling Heaven” and the six kings sealed their alliance, they fought a destructive war against the Shangdhi and Taoist gods, and are barely defeated by the hands of the 12 Devas and Siddār***. &lt;br /&gt;
The story following that is too famous for explanation. After five hundred years of imprisonment, she later follows her teacher, Xuanzang, to India, would be the most common part of her story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that is only a story that  was leaked into the outer world. To the gods and buddha’s of the world of Little Garden, they see more importance in the aspect other than that of a Demon Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither a hermit, a spirit, nor a god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given life in the core of the planet, and delivered from the ocean bottom by volcanic eruption; and existence of no duplicate,  Demi-Celestial Being- a planet made “Candidate of Origin.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ Of all people, I did not expect you to pursue me. I was expecting Bonten&amp;lt;ref name=10i7&amp;gt;Again, Brahmā&#039;s Japanese name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to come.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nnnn-………Well. Our side also has its problems. To be honest, I also find it odd. With you as an opponent I wouldn’t be able to win even if we did a hand stand. Its like a baby picking a fight with his parents. Its to much weight for a immature person like me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? Your immaturity was before you entered Buddhism. A problem child like you is now a third rank. It doesn’t seem to much of a hopeless fight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While making small talk, Shiroyasha tries to figure out her opponent. Without being given a mission as a Demi-Celestial Being, born on the peak of Mount Huaguo, even when Buddhists took her in she was relatively left alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Shiroyasha did not know the reason behind this. Prevailing theories are that it was to balance the power in the Buddhist realm, or she was to be used as a final trump card, but the truth is in the dark. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a Demi-Celestial Being, with both her spirit and her prowess are assured. If it was simply measured by battle power, she even rivaled Taishakuten. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she was an old friend of Shiroyasha. Those reasons were probably why she was sent. —Thinking up to there, Shiroyasha finally noticed something very important. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mu… Wait, Great Sage. You said that Touriten has already finished repairs right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah. It only connects up to the the 4th level, but there no problem when using it normally. “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as she received these words from the &amp;quot;Great Sage Equaling Heaven&amp;quot;, Shiroyasha was filled with the color of relief. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that was true than there would be no need for Shiroyasha to go to the lower realm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the official &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Divine Army&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; was to be summoned then there would no unneeded sacrifice. Even if any did emerge, the lower realms would stay relatively flat compared to the damage it would have received. That was an easy price to pay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Letting her anxiety loose and her shoulders relax, Shiroyasha pouted a little while complaining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that&#039;s the case it would have been best if you said so….. Even I was prepared this time!—————and which community will be mobilized? The 12 Devas, or the Hachi Bushū&amp;lt;ref name=10i8&amp;gt;http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/hachi-bushu.shtml#deva Literally, the Eight Legions. They are the 8 species that guard the Dharma, consisting of Deva, Naga, Yaksa, Gandharva, Asura, Garuda, Kimnara, and Mahoraga.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, or the Godai Myouou&amp;lt;ref name=10i9&amp;gt;http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/myo-o.shtml Literally, the Five Great Wisdom Kings.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;? If it were any power near that group I would be relieved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to Shiroyasha, who was brightening her voice, Great Sage quietly closed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avoiding immediate response, she said with emphasis, as if to lecture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………………… The &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Divine Army&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;will not mobilize&#039;&#039;. “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Its not just the official &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Divine Army&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Including the reserved Angels and the Olympian gods, they will not fight with &amp;quot;Azi Dakaha&amp;quot;. Of course, this includes irregularities like me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiroyasha took those words as if hit by a blunt weapon, and weakened her posture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The color of relief immediately vanished, and she became obviously pale. If that was the case, its like the gods have forsaken the lower floors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Restraining the voice that almost reflexively roared, she asked with trembling lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W…………….What is the meaning of this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Its like I said. The gods of the upper realm have decided to abandon the current human history. With the powers of &amp;quot;Azi Dakaha&amp;quot;, &#039;&#039;&#039;“Absolute Evil”&#039;&#039;&#039;, that high, The gods have no method of battling it..………….. Its reached the time limit. This Little Garden is to be abandoned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“wha…………………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the sudden confession, Shiroyasha lost her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W, Wait. Three years ago the conclusion was that Human History can be saved. Bu, but why? Why did they suddenly speed up their end result? Only when half of the upper realms “Region Master”s approve, the remaking of Little Garden should not be granted………!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know. Three years ago there was Canaria, the result of human history was almost reached. But now the situation has changed……….. Besides, 3rd level, 4th levels have the right to move to the New Little Garden. The main communities have already begun packing. “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time Shiroyasha really turned pale. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper communities were mainly made of the many gods. Not only did those people chose to abandon Little Garden, but that they have already made preparations to move. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if they were afraid of the God Slayer, this was unheard of. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Who was it!? Is Ouroboros that large a community!?………..&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G, Great Sage. This is of someones schemes. The only ones that had agreed to recreating Little Garden were the fallen gods of the north. Changing their thinking all of the sudden is strange, don’t you think?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do. But that&#039;s not helping. Until the “final challenge to humanity” is either sealed or defeated, this would be hard to overturn.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th, Then if you used the &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Divine Army&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;…….!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah! Shiroyasha rethinks. Regardless of the fact that Touriten is repaired, the Army shows no sign of moving. Though the heavenly army consists of a mix of gods, the ones leading it are the Buddhists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Realizing what this entailed, she looked at Great Sage Equaling Heaven as if to watching something unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can not be………. The Buddhists, too?  The Buddhists also abandoned the lower floors? Is that so, Great Sage Equaling Heaven!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….. I’m sorry. This is no longer something I can control. This mostly consists of those who are determined to make this succeed. By the time the lower floors are abolished, the plan is that the upper realms have already moved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What……………………………………What the hell!!&amp;lt;ref name=10i10&amp;gt; What was used was ふざけるな!!! If you have a better translation, please edit. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The single moment of rage cracked the road, and while the scenic peach trees broke a fissure ran about. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiroyasha released her godly power with her rage, and from her silver hair heat hazes started to float. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her golden eyes were dyed red, portraying the setting of the sun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no sign of her usual mild nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gave of a presence that made one think that the heavens were stormed and havoc ran about on earth. The power Shiroyasha released along with her anger could shake the stars and even twist their path. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Great Sage Equaling Heaven looked with calm eyes, and said with a voice that was void of all emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In order to make a new Little Garden………… to restart history, the Authorities of half the suns are needed. The people of the upper realms are searching recklessly for you to take it back.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hou. Those dogs want to kill me?——— Aah. That&#039;s right. Throwing away my position and reeking havoc was another option. I am sick of this idiocy from the bottom of my heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having over half of the &#039;&#039;&#039;[Twenty Four Authorities of the Sun]&#039;&#039;&#039;, the greatest Sun god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she waved about her powers, she could be a threat rivaling the final challenge of humans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twisting the laws, the balance of night and day go mad, and the boundary of Heaven and Earth would crumble. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The reason why I went under the Buddhist realm was because I believed in your Justice. Obeying them, I protected the peace of Little Garden. No, I couldn’t protect everything. But even so, I have no obligation to abandon the lower floors for your convenience!!! Fine, bring a hundred million or a thousand billion!!! For now I will turn from the avatar of the White Night to the endless night, and swallow everything along with the stars…….!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beautiful silver hair began emitting darkness with the same quality as the night. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eternal night———— shows the complete opposite movement of the white night, and is the name of the phenomenon in which “the sun does not rise”. As the Celestial Being that controls the progress of the sun, ruling over the night was easy. So long as most of the main gods were sun gods, the number of gods that could be an opponent to her did not even reach the number of her fingers. Although born a sun god, being able to control the night, she was especially well versed in killing sun gods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although not as powerful as the the time she ruled all cosmologies as the Geocentric model, her powers were still overwhelming. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the throne of a god and the crown of a Demon Lord. Born with both of these rights, the Singular Most Powerful Celestial Being, Little Garden rank #10. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Demon Lord of the White Night” was about to unleash all of her was about to unleash the entirety of her powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Flee away, Great Sage Equaling Heaven. You are of no match against me. ……………..No, the same goes for the gods. So long as they are gods they cannot defeat I, a &#039;&#039;&#039;“Final Challenge to Humanity”&#039;&#039;&#039;. Along with the &#039;&#039;&#039;[Sun Authorities]&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;“Absolute Evil”&#039;&#039;&#039; shall be permanently sealed into the horizon of the white night. I will take this Little Garden as my coffin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….. What about the outside world? Facing the Final Challenge’s are needed to complete the Human History.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As if I care. What I want to defend are those living in Little Garden. The world I love. Even if Little Garden loses its purpose of existence, I want to protect the treasures of this world. I care not of the world outside of this place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said those words in a way that implied it was also her final warning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Great Sage Equaling Heaven would not budge, that it was inevitable. Even if they shared a friendship, there were paths that they couldn’t share. This was one of those times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………..Won’t you retreat?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ I will not.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can never get out of a paradox game. You’ll be trapped out of Little Garden forever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Its on my resolve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. Her resolve was already made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would be saying her eternal farewells to her comrades in “Thousand Eyes” and those in “No Name”. But even so, she had things she wanted to protect. Because of it, her resolve was set in stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………..So that’s it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing her resolve, Great Sage Equaling Heaven closed her eyes. Shiroyasha also silently waits for an answer. &lt;br /&gt;
Fight, or flight. But Great Sage Equaling Heaven chose ————————&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——————OK. Then, I’ll go along with you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……..Hah?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not “Hah?” If its just you and Three Headed Dragon than it’ll be boring, so I’ll also come along to your paradox game. If anything, you can at least drink tea with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D…..drink tea? Do you understand the meaning of this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course. If you don’t want to drink tea do you want me to bring a board game ?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no, not in that meaning”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Actually I recently got this board game that I’m really into”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eei, listen when people speak! If your to come with me, it would mean that you would be trapped into horizon of the white night for all eternity! Do you still—————————“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—————— Aah. &#039;&#039;&#039;I don’t mind&#039;&#039;&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing Great Sage Equaling Heaven’s clear eyes, Shiroyasha was at a loss of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mah………….. How do I say this. Its not like I want to abandon Little Garden too. Besides, if things go as they are right now, I won’t be able to the task of making you stop and reconsider. In that case, I can only go along with your selfishness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One step, Two steps, Three steps, Great Sage Equaling Heaven walks closer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Shiroyasha takes steps backwards. The previous rage filled power evaporated, and she held a complexion of confusion. She was ready to face her grave, but she did not at all expect a fool that would come along with her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not even a grave that held victory or defeat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming along to the place that meant certain death, showed that she had the resolve to commit suicide with her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“King of the White Night, you took care of both me and my little brother. Just recently you showed the path to Kouryuu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………That wasn’t much of a “taking care””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not all. After five hundred years of imprisonment, the one who directed Xuangzang to me was also on your words right? If that journey didn’t happen the me right now wouldn’t exist. So, I’ll pay that favor back now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her right hand reaches forward. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiroyasha looks at the hand with conflicting emotions on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she takes this hand there would be no going back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if she had the resolve to sacrifice herself, she did not have the thought of bringing someone with the same resolve. But it couldn’t be helped. From when she was born until now, having overwhelming power, Shiroyasha never had to deal with a situation where someone else would try to save her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glaring at the hand given to her……………….. Its not good, shaking her head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………….Wukong. You have talent. Having a youth with a bright future ahead come is”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s not the words of the Maou about to close the bright future of Little Garden.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ No but, at least your tomorrow is guaranteed!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha, impudent. If I abandon my friends now tomorrows meals are gonna rot.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here here, she shakes her right hand as she laughs lightly…………….She was re-enlightened. This woman would use the same methods to get along with other gods and Maous. Her will to fight tucked away, Shiroyasha took a large sigh and stubbornly argues. She reinstated the strength in her gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………I know you are not jesting. If I take this hand, you would really follow me with your warmhearted nature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course. A rendez-vous for two in the horizon of the white night”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t joke about it! ————Listen, Great Sage Equaling Heaven. You must stay here. And I will head to the lower floors no matter what. If it means the lower floors have no hope at all, hosting a paradox game and make Little Garden a true “World inside a box”, closing it, would be the same thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation on the lower floors have reached a checkmate. Because of this, she has to sacrifice herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glint in Great Sage Equaling Heaven, shot at Shiroyasha who said those words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No————————&#039;&#039;&#039;There’s still some hope&#039;&#039;&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to reject all opposition, Great Sage Equaling Heaven says these words with great strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of how much vigor was put saying it, Shiroyasha blinked rapidly and swallowed audibly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Sage Equaling Heaven used her extended hand to grab Shiroyasha’s kimono, and dragged her to eye level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shiroyasha. I’ll say it again. ———There is some hope. But right now its a winning percentage close to zero. So I won’t force you. You can do a paradox game or whatever. But if you believe in the lower realm———— believe the ones you said you loved. Give it a little more time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To those strong words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To those inescapable eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the soul that made her feel hope, Shiroyasha relented and asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wukong. Do you have a plan of action?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t. But there are people there who can change the situation.——————No, &#039;&#039;they’ve come back&#039;&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This weird way of saying things made Shiroyasha instinctively know what has happened. But before she could utter a word, Great Sage Equaling Heaven spoke as if to cap everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although by a secret route, me and the Heavenly Army have asked individual communities for reinforcements. If its them, they’d probably give a hand. In that case, we need to deal with the problem in the Heavenly Realm. As long as Azi Dakaha is not defeated, your going to be targeted as the holder of many Sun Authorities. First, lets hide.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But even if we are to hide, where? The bells I wear are used as a leash. So long as I am in the Heavenly realm, my whereabouts will be found.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve prepared the Amano-Iwato&amp;lt;ref name=10i11&amp;gt;http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amano-Iwato&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If its there, no one would find you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y, you are extremely well prepared. But what about you? Were not your orders to capture me”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not really? All I was told by Sidd***** -sama was “You must’t let Shiroyasha descend to the lower realms”, so its fine, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She says as a matter of fact. She really has guts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if what Great Sage Equaling Heavens [said] was true, there might be glimmer of hope left for the lower realms. Shiroyasha looks up at the Touriten with a complex expression, and spreads her thoughts toward the ones fighting in the lower floors. Although she showed signs of hesitation, she made her resolve and nodded back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Blind</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>